the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v rage_v as_o unmerciful_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v which_o destroy_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o great_a company_n of_o faincte_n which_o with_o her_o charm_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n and_o with_o monstrous_a work_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o admiration_n that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o show_v it_o mystical_o by_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z x_o st_o &_o recite_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v this_o say_v john_n be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v this_o 666._o apocal._n 13._o what_o mean_a thief_n mark_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n apply_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o pompeie_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n &_o enter_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o that_o be_v do_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tullius_n consulship_n the_o 60._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o these_o three_o score_n year_n add_v six_o hundred_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antechriste_n which_o will_v be_v count_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o mark_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o 666._o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n pompeie_n be_v their_o general_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v strange_a matter_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o who_o william_n stantphurdius_fw-la write_v as_o follow_v the_o empire_n phocas_n choke_v and_o do_v the_o popedom_n first_o advance_v by_o wicked_a writt_n about_o his_o empire_n send_v for_o to_o enhance_v and_o to_o confirm_v most_o sure_o foray_v unto_o the_o after_o age_n the_o premacy_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o do_v rage_n against_o god_n power_n furthermore_o apply_v this_o mystical_a number_n of_o 666._o contain_v high_a wisdom_n in_o iâ—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o domician_n at_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o monstrous_a thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 593._o colman_n harding_n and_o fabian_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n at_o one_o time_n begin_v whereby_o 173â—_n year_n after_o brutus_n their_o first_o king_n the_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o british_a king_n cease_v for_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o britain_n find_v tâ—at_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o succourer_n suppressour_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n untrusty_a war_a rigorous_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v entertain_v they_o for_o aid_n anno_fw-la 596._o the_o foresay_a augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n who_o at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o wicked_a treason_n the_o horrible_a robbery_n &_o the_o slaughter_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v nero_n which_o the_o saxon_n commit_v anno_fw-la â–ª_o 600._o gregory_n give_v to_o augustine_n his_o bishops_n pall_n thereby_o as_o be_v say_v london_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o right_a without_o all_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o final_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v sumptuous_a temple_n build_v before_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o the_o saxon_n do_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n to_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n â–ª_o anno._n 604._o the_o christian_a emperor_n maurice_n be_v slay_v phocas_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n obtain_v the_o seat_n imperial_a and_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n decay_v together_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v yea_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o establish_v anno_fw-la 606._o in_o november_n and_o december_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n even_o at_o the_o rise_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a great_a blaze_a star_n there_o be_v strange_a sight_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o phocas_n murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o mystery_n concern_v the_o pope_n papistry_n and_o mahumets_n religion_n begin_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o corrupt_v darken_a and_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o many_o region_n for_o in_o another_o year_n of_o the_o same_o phocas_n as_o bibliander_n write_v mahumet_n recite_v the_o alcoran_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o eagles_n three_o head_n awake_v all_o at_o one_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o be_v to_o say_v phocas_n himself_o pope_n boniface_n &_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a now_o follow_v the_o third_o troop_n of_o romishe_a pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o third_o troop_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antechristes_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n apocal._n 11._o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 1._o boniface_n the_o third_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopper_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o obstaine_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v their_o church_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n use_v these_o fond_a reason_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prince_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n this_o ambition_n inflame_v many_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o late_a gregory_n who_o in_o this_o wise_n reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o sayinge_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n although_o the_o emperor_n begin_v first_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o bide_v there_o only_o and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o title_n thereof_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o again_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o great_a infamy_n prevail_v not_o herein_o because_o that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o for_o so_o diverse_a author_n testify_v that_o only_a rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v rome_n be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n as_o mantuan_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n speak_v of_o s._n blaze_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n prophesy_v of_o now_o draw_v nigh_o this_o boniface_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la 607._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a maurice_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o much_o hurley_a burley_n and_o great_a tumulte_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n stand_a against_o it_o he_o be_v extol_v confirm_v and_o worship_v as_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o great_a suit_n but_o great_a bribery_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o say_v bloudye_a emperor_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n part_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantinople_n use_v as_o platina_n say_v that_o where_o the_o head_n
decree_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o auctoritye_n which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v among_o many_o other_o enormity_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o priest_n son_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n he_z made_z the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o spain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v swear_v fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v spain_n under_o his_o wing_n he_o curse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o imprison_v a_o bishop_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o swear_v with_o this_o clause_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n final_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o one_o john_n pagan_a a_o roman_a do_v hide_v himself_o for_o two_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n lion_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1099._o and_o his_o body_n be_v convey_v by_o night_n over_o tiber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o foe_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v clement_n the_o third_o who_o have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o three_o pope_n of_o the_o former_a hildebrand_n and_o this_o vrban_a his_o scholar_n theodor_n bibliander_n write_v thus_o to_o prince_n of_o all_o estate_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o by_o sturringe_n up_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n uppon-whom_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o this_o vrban_n by_o causinge_v christian_n to_o go_v war_n upon_o pagan_n with_o vain_a colour_n of_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n have_v cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o all_o nation_n then_o can_v be_v esteem_v and_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oppress_v clement_n the_o second_o and_o his_o faction_n the_o while_n to_o restore_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n be_v sore_o cumber_v with_o the_o proud_a prelate_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_n to_o his_o misbehaviour_n do_v avoid_v it_o in_o appealinge_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o against_o the_o like_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n go_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 101._o paschal_n the_o second_o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v before_o rainerus_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n by_o hildebrande_n his_o schoolmaster_n &_o succeed_v vrban_n he_z when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v choose_v will_v not_o take_v the_o place_n upon_o he_o until_o the_o people_n have_v cry_v three_o time_n s._n peter_n choose_v thou_o worthy_a man_n raynarde_n then_o have_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n unto_o lateran_n where_o he_o receyve_v the_o pope_n sceptre_n and_o have_v the_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o whereon_o be_v hang_v seven_o key_n and_o as_o many_o seal_n all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v he_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o war_n and_o seditious_a attemptinge_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v yet_o hire_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o drive_v out_o furiouslye_o from_o their_o place_n all_o those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prelate_n call_v fluentinus_n who_o seinge_v the_o great_a enormity_n that_o present_o choke_v the_o christian_a church_n hold_v opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v herein_o and_o therefore_o say_v sabellicus_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n in_o rome_n among_o other_o canon_n he_o conclude_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o pay_v of_o tenthes_o to_o priest_n conclude_v it_o siane_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sell_v the_o tenthes_o he_o renew_v and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o collen_n and_o of_o worm_n to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o with_o all_o princely_a title_n dignity_n and_o honour_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o do_v provoke_v and_o arm_v his_o only_a son_n henry_n the_o fifte_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n a_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n to_o see_v the_o only_a child_n of_o so_o good_a &_o noble_a a_o father_n not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o injury_n on_o the_o father_n part_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v to_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o aid_v he_o but_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o to_o enclose_v he_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o do_v and_o take_v he_o entrap_v by_o treason_n spoil_v &_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a estate_n and_o force_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n captive_a to_o his_o own_o child_n to_o dye_v a_o double_a and_o doleful_a death_n thus_o can_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o son_n hand_n forse_v he_o to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o his_o father_n bowel_n neither_o can_v this_o unnatural_a death_n of_o the_o good_a old_a man_n cause_n the_o unnatural_a rancour_n to_o dye_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o for_o further_a revenge_n he_o command_v that_o the_o emperor_n carcase_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v but_o first_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v carry_v from_o leodos_n to_o spira_n where_o it_o rot_v five_o year_n without_o any_o christian_a burial_n but_o lo_o what_o a_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o testify_v say_v abbas_n vspergensis_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n it_o rain_v blood_n at_o spira_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o tell_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n unmerciful_a deal_n with_o this_o good_a emperor_n for_o first_o the_o forename_a bishop_n come_n to_o he_o to_o hilgeshem_n they_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o diadem_n his_o purple_a robe_n his_o signet_n and_o other_o like_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o they_o answer_v partly_o for_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n with_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n sigh_v say_v you_o know_v you_o receyve_v your_o bishopricke_n at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o give_v they_o free_o and_o be_o giltye_n of_o no_o such_o crime_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o thus_o quite_o my_o courtesy_n but_o the_o unthankful_a prelate_n move_v neither_o with_o allegiance_n oath_n nor_o benefit_n prosecute_v their_o purpose_n and_o first_o yield_v he_o no_o reverence_n they_o pluck_v from_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n of_o estate_n his_o crown_n imperial_a and_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o his_o sceptre_n he_o be_v thus_o strip_v out_o of_o his_o royaltye_n and_o forsake_v say_v patient_o let_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v they_o leave_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o son_n create_v he_o &_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o pursue_v his_o father_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v but_o with_o ix_o parson_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o limborough_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v his_o deadly_a ennemye_n do_v also_o make_v speed_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o thus_o entrap_v and_o fear_v death_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n beseach_v he_o rather_o to_o show_v mercy_n then_o vengeance_n hereupon_o the_o noble_a heart_a duke_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v whilom_o displace_v he_o of_o his_o dukedom_n yet_o pityinge_v his_o misery_n he_o both_o forgive_v he_o &_o entertain_v he_o courteous_o in_o his_o castel_n and_o w_o t_o a_o army_n conduct_v he_o to_o collen_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receyve_v but_o the_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o the_o father_n flee_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n where_o so_o many_o love_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o that_o he_o bid_v his_o son_n a_o battle_n and_o overthrewe_v he_o and_o still_o desire_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a yet_o the_o son_n cease_v not_o but_o renuinge_v the_o battle_n prevayl_v and_o so_o dispossess_v his_o father_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v brougth_n to_o such_o penurye_n that_o he_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n to_o give_v he_o but_o a_o prebend_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o earl_n forget_v the_o benefit_n receyve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n deny_v he_o flatlye_o and_o say_v by_o lady_n you_o get_v none_o here_o thus_o after_o he_o
very_o learned_o and_o full_o entreat_v hereof_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n substantial_o confute_v as_o reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o necessare_o appertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o do_n then_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n requirth_n that_o everye_o bishop_n shall_v be_v here_o place_v as_o eke_v succeed_v other_o but_o there_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o write_v of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v who_o to_o place_v first_o second_o third_o nor_o four_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o affection_n then_o otherwise_o i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v out_o of_o vspergensis_n their_o own_o author_n what_o wrangle_v and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o peter_n &_o those_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o universal_a popedom_n the_o word_n of_o vspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n be_v these_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o order_n â—and_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o reign_v from_o the_o beginning_n diverse_a man_n think_v diverse_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o write_v whereunto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n twenty-five_o year_n linus_n do_v next_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o titus_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o anacletus_fw-la who_o also_o after_o other_o twelve_o year_n give_v it_o to_o clement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o domician_n clement_n after_o nine_o year_n suffer_v under_o traian_n after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v euaristus_n the_o next_o be_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o other_o write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v both_o under_o peter_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_a curate_n and_o that_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o do_v appoint_v linus_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o depart_v after_o twelve_o year_n peter_n do_v substitute_n cletus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o also_o die_v after_o twelve_o year_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v under_o nero._n then_o peter_n commit_v his_o seat_n to_o clement_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o domician_n than_o follow_v euaristus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o account_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o so_o try_v which_o seem_v more_o credible_a therefore_o if_o linus_n leave_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o clemens_n then_o be_v clement_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o beadroll_n of_o pope_n who_o reverence_n be_v so_o great_a among_o all_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v among_o martyr_n but_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n be_v place_v between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o if_o after_o linus_n cletus_n be_v place_v and_o then_o clemens_n than_o euaristus_n than_o alexander_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o anacletus_fw-la to_o get_v in_o and_o beda_n in_o his_o martyrtologie_n that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o fourthe_n after_o peter_n and_o suffer_v under_o domician_n make_v linus_n first_o cletus_n second_o clemens_n third_o and_o anacletus_fw-la four_o but_o if_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v after_o clement_n and_o as_o beda_n say_v die_v under_o domician_n then_o can_v it_o hold_v that_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n shall_v suffer_v under_o traian_n because_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o domician_n if_o his_o successor_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n furthermore_o if_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v or_o linus_n and_o cletus_n as_o other_o say_v do_v both_o rule_n twelve_o year_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n die_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o nero_n than_o it_o arise_v to_o 24._o year_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o domician_n &_o so_o clemens_n can_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v confirm_v of_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n haste_v from_o athens_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a and_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n do_v there_o find_v clemens_n his_o scholefellowe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n who_o send_v the_o same_o dionysius_n into_o france_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v martyr_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 96_o which_o be_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o domician_n and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v continue_v long_o &_o have_v do_v very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o clemens_n who_o send_v he_o thither_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domician_n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n say_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o first_o after_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n come_v alexander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v push_v out_o because_o alexander_n must_v be_v the_o fifte_n namely_o peter_n first_o linus_n second_o clement_n third_o euariste_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o fifte_n for_o otherwise_o alexander_n can_v be_v the_o five_o from_o peter_n because_o if_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n and_o cletus_n after_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o clement_n alexander_n shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o but_o if_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o then_o shall_v alexander_n be_v the_o seven_o unless_o clement_n be_v the_o second_o after_o peter_n thus_o far_o do_v vspergensis_n wander_v in_o this_o maze_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o certainty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o her_o beginning_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o &_o of_o bequeath_v his_o supremacy_n to_o who_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o you_o see_v how_o many_o bishop_n here_o wrestle_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o other_o while_o hoist_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n shove_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sure_a man_n that_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v with_o who_o to_o begin_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n either_o to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o else_o to_o take_v and_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n less_o his_o place_n of_o senioritie_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o to_o blame_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o successor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o nature_n use_v not_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o time_n present_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o forefather_n if_o these_o be_v they_o and_o the_o time_n past_a ¶_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o roman_n bishop_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n they_o live_v continual_o under_o persecution_n for_o as_o eusebius_n show_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v whereof_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cramatius_fw-la and_o heliadorus_fw-la
say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o christian_n martyr_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n save_v the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o nero_n his_o commandment_n in_o all_o place_n with_o diverse_a &_o strange_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v the_o second_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o emperor_n domician_n anno._n 96._o who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o kill_v &_o murder_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o fly_n alive_a with_o he_o for_o be_v as_o he_o covet_v most_o solitary_a by_o himself_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o use_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o fly_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n again_o he_o be_v so_o haughty_a above_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o rest_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o his_o time_n the_o third_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o traianus_n anno_fw-la 100_o so_o bloude_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a pliny_n move_v with_o pity_n bewail_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o four_o persecution_n be_v stir_v anno._n 167._o by_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antonius_n last_a long_o under_o sundry_a emperor_n unmerciful_o the_o five_o persecution_n be_v cause_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n forbid_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v baptize_v purpose_v so_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n anno._n 205._o the_o six_o persecution_n be_v enkindle_v by_o maximinê°_n 237._o the_o seven_o be_v inflame_v by_o decius_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 250._o as_o terrible_a as_o the_o rest_n the_o eight_o be_v broach_v by_o diverse_a parsone_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o by_o galerius_n maximus_n and_o paternus_n proconsul_n in_o aphrica_n by_o emilianus_fw-la livetenaunt_n in_o egypt_n beside_o diverse_a other_o great_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n &_o else_o where_o anno._n 259._o the_o nine_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n anno._n 278._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o tragedy_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o saveige_n cruelty_n without_o pity_n or_o compassion_n by_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n dioclesian_n and_o continue_v by_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o noble_a constantine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o year_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o majesty_n and_o countenance_n the_o prelate_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o what_o wealth_n &_o ability_n to_o maintain_v a_o pompous_a estate_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o make_v any_o such_o ambitious_a decree_n as_o have_v be_v false_o forge_v on_o they_o and_o hereby_o discern_v the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o day_n how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v the_z first_z company_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o number_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o xxxij_o all_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n far_o from_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n either_o in_o pride_n of_o atty_a as_o mitre_n and_o pall_n or_o of_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a title_n of_o christ_n general_a vicar_n but_o painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o the_o end_n 1._o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v one_o linus_n a_o thuscane_a bear_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o saturninus_n the_o consul_n while_o vespasian_n reign_v diverse_a fancy_n be_v father_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o that_o he_o decree_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n be_v dead_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n bareheaded_a which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o manâ—uan_n fast_a 1._o testify_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n to_o forsake_v town_n and_o city_n and_o to_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o desert_n wood_n and_o mountain_n which_o may_v bewray_v the_o dotage_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o who_o charge_v these_o first_o godly_a martyr_n with_o diverse_a superstition_n divise_v by_o other_o long_a after_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o anacletus_n bear_v at_o athens_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v place_v next_o after_o linus_n he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n plant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o daily_a labour_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o domitian_n anno._n 94._o certain_a epistle_n and_o decree_n stuff_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n join_v with_o ambition_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v counterfeit_v in_o his_o name_n but_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n do_v so_o rip_v the_o seam_n of_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o botch_v stuff_n it_o be_v beside_o mantuan_n say_v that_o he_o live_v long_a not_o in_o any_o such_o estate_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n among_o wood_n 3._o clement_n the_o first_o the_o next_o be_v clement_n a_o roman_a who_o advance_v the_o gospel_n by_o continual_a preach_n and_o good_a dede_n they_z forge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v rome_n into_o parish_n church_n who_o have_v scant_o a_o lodging_n in_o it_o again_o they_o slander_v he_o that_o he_o make_v order_n in_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n for_o mass_n apparel_n vesture_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o he_o silly_a man_n be_v of_o so_o small_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o establish_v these_o thing_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o at_o the_o length_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n anno._n 102._o so_o write_v mantuan_n fasto_fw-la 11._o 4._o euaristus_n the_o first_o evaristus_n a_o grecian_a be_v especial_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o diligent_a preach_n till_o he_o be_v martyr_v under_o traian_n an._n 110._o 5._o alexander_n the_o first_o alexander_n a_o roman_a do_v travail_n painful_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n till_o he_o die_v thereof_o under_o one_o aurelianus_n precedent_n to_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 121._o 6._o sixtus_n the_o first_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a do_v both_o preach_v diligent_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o church_n with_o godly_a deed_n be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o his_o flock_n and_o die_v for_o it_o anno._n 129._o these_o three_o good_a bishop_n be_v slander_v with_o certain_a popish_a decree_n as_o touch_v consecrate_v of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a vessel_n but_o old_a verse_n make_v of_o these_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o such_o leisure_n to_o furnish_v or_o rather_o disguise_v the_o church_n with_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v some_o write_v of_o these_o time_n vrbibus_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la fugiere_fw-la relictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tyrant_n do_v our_o ancestor_n compel_v to_o fly_v to_o wood_n and_o not_o in_o town_n to_o dwell_v 7._o telesphorus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n a_o grecian_a be_v a_o worthy_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o death_n under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o execute_v he_o anno._n 140._o he_o be_v slander_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o three_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christmas_n day_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v unhatched_a yea_o the_o dame_n thereof_o except_o satan_n the_o bell_n sire_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v not_o yet_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o neaste_n of_o that_o unclean_a bird_n neither_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n yet_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n galath_n 4._o but_o such_o superstitious_a fast_v as_o afterward_o choke_v the_o church_n be_v not_o divise_v by_o this_o bishop_n but_o rather_o by_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n who_o beside_o this_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v wedlock_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n 8._o higinus_n the_o first_o higinus_n bear_v in_o athens_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n make_v a_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o
idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o then_o that_o the_o savage_a people_n shall_v harm_v the_o dead_a body_n he_o die_v ere_o he_o have_v reign_v pope_n two_o year_n anno._n 638._o platina_n report_v that_o in_o this_o man_n time_n a_o certain_a priest_n rob_v the_o tomb_n of_o rothaeris_n in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n church_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v certain_a precious_a thing_n with_o king_n body_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v of_o late_a time_n to_o cardinal_n allovisius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n for_o his_o grave_n be_v burst_v up_o he_o be_v rob_v by_o those_o who_o he_o from_o very_o base_a estate_n have_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o better_a call_n 8._o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o golden_a shrine_n for_o saint_n he_z â—et_z up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v that_o marriage_n make_v after_o a_o single_a vow_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o depryve_v pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v hallow_v on_o easter_n eve_o for_o easter_n time_n he_o die_v anno._n 646._o 9_o martin_n the_o first_o martin_n the_o first_o a_o tuderdinian_a bear_v make_v law_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o deck_v of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o idolatour_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v he_o give_v straight_o charge_v that_o priest_n shall_v shave_v their_o pole_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v make_v every_o year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a chrism_n and_o send_v it_o to_o every_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n he_o burden_a the_o clergy_n with_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o couple_n be_v marry_v ere_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o bride_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n blessing_n he_o command_v also_o that_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v next_o to_o the_o church_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n without_o the_o abbot_n leave_n &_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o transpose_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n he_o die_v anno._n 656._o wicelius_n say_v he_o be_v very_o vehement_a against_o certain_a sect_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o depose_v paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o admonish_v he_o first_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n where_o in_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n an._n 653._o 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o evgenius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a commend_v for_o his_o manner_n but_o wicelius_n say_v this_o pope_n do_v never_o any_o notable_a deed_n but_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v priest_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o encroch_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a swearde_n certain_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n contain_v heresy_n which_o be_v so_o detest_v that_o say_v platina_n the_o clergy_n itself_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o burn_v the_o letter_n then_o may_v the_o clergy_n control_v the_o pope_n slackness_n or_o error_n in_o religion_n 11._o vitellianus_n vitellianus_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o excellent_a musician_n write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o bring_v sing_v and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n he_o accuse_v one_o john_n minister_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o crete_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n he_o make_v the_o latin_a hour_n song_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n add_v and_o turn_v all_o into_o latin_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocal._n here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v unto_o this_o time_n second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o word_n λατεινοσ_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o also_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o number_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o beside_o this_o lateinos_n express_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o strange_a do_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n may_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o agree_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o place_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o length_n find_v out_o that_o this_o number_n agree_v to_o this_o greek_a name_n λατεινοσ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o who_o tongue_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v express_v their_o number_n by_o their_o letter_n as_o we_o do_v by_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o numbringe_n this_o letter_n λ_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n stand_v for_o thirty_o the_o next_o letter_n α_n stand_v for_o one_o the_o third_o letter_n Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o iiii_o letter_n ε_n for_o five_o the_o five_o letter_n ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o letter_n ν_fw-gr for_o fifty_o the_o seven_o letter_n ο_n for_o threscore_a and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o letter_n σ_n stand_v for_o two_o hondr_v so_o that_o if_o these_o eight_o number_n that_o be_v thirty_o one_o three_o hundred_o five_o ten_o fifty_o seventy_o and_o two_o hundred_o be_v add_v together_o they_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o â—umpe_n again_o number_n so_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o also_o make_v jump_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o these_o two_o there_o be_v right_a letter_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v ε_n stand_v for_o five_o the_o second_o κ_n in_o value_n twenty_o and_o so_o the_o third_o be_v κ_n that_o be_v twenty_o the_o four_o λ_n that_o be_v thirty_o the_o five_o η_n that_o be_v eight_o the_o sixth_o Ï‚_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o the_o seven_o be_v ι_n that_o be_v ten_o the_o eight_o be_v α_n and_o that_o stand_v for_o one_o all_o which_o number_n add_v together_o make_v 294._o now_o to_o coin_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d italica_n in_o it_o be_v seven_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v ι_n and_o be_v ever_o set_v in_o the_o grecian_a number_n for_o ten_o the_o second_o Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o three_o α_n for_o one_o the_o four_o λ_n for_o thirty_o the_o five_o ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o κ_n for_o twenty_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v α_n for_o one_o all_o which_o seven_o number_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o then_o unto_o this_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o ninty_n four_o and_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v lump_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o thirtene_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sevententh_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v expound_v this_o mystery_n unto_o john_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n meaning_n the_o forename_a whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o
italy_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o before_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v count_v he_o holy_a he_o refuse_v he_o put_v down_o john_n archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o bring_v that_o church_n into_o perpetual_a bondage_n among_o many_o decree_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n onlesse_a they_o be_v debaiting_a matter_n of_o belief_n than_o the_o emperor_n shall_v execute_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n also_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o layetie_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o power_n also_o he_o decree_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o prelate_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n auton_n tit._n 16._o he_o command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v warrior_n but_o study_n how_o to_o talk_v and_o persuade_v he_o command_v again_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a but_o yet_o grant_v the_o sclavonian_a and_o polonian_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o dispensation_n he_o add_v the_o sequencias_n to_o the_o mass_n he_o add_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o mass_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o add_v the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o command_v marriage_n to_o be_v open_o solennise_v he_o allow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a minister_n he_o first_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o single_a life_n but_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n control_v his_o wickedness_n herein_o by_o a_o sharp_a epistle_n he_o die_v anno._n 867._o 43_o hadrian_n the_o second_o hadrian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o talaris_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v pope_n before_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v come_v thither_o for_o then_o the_o roman_n do_v by_o force_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o ambassador_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n they_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v bridle_v in_o such_o a_o tumult_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v happy_o because_o they_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o good_a man_n the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o abrogate_v the_o election_n do_v against_o their_o will_n pronounce_v he_o pope_n be_v confirm_v he_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v three_o legate_n bishop_n all_o leopart_v sylvester_n and_o dominicus_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o kitchen_n to_o keep_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o dalmacians_n within_o his_o dominion_n who_o nicolas_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n before_o but_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v have_v proof_n of_o his_o tyranny_n drive_v out_o the_o italian_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o enkindle_v hot_a coal_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o grecian_n hadrian_n die_v anno_fw-la 873._o before_o who_o death_n it_o rain_v blood_n three_o day_n at_o brixia_n and_o all_o france_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o locust_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o crown_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o be_v anoint_a which_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n adopt_a son_n 44_o john_n the_o nine_o iohn_n the_o nine_o be_v excellent_o learn_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a he_o in_o his_o soveraintie_n crown_v three_o emperor_n charle_n the_o baald_n charles_n balbus_n and_o charles_n crassus_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a hie_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n who_o with_o his_o bribe_n he_o allure_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o mantua_n by_o one_o sedechias_n a_o jewishe_a physician_n &_o a_o enchanter_n john_n hear_v of_o his_o death_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v charles_n balbus_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o the_o roman_a lord_n withstand_v he_o and_o make_v charles_n crassus_n emperor_n the_o pope_n stand_v obstinate_o in_o his_o froward_a purpose_n be_v take_v of_o the_o citizen_n &_o put_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o will_v not_o relent_v but_o be_v release_v by_o his_o friend_n help_v he_o flee_v into_o france_n and_o bestow_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o balbus_n salute_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n crassus_n have_v get_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n cause_v john_n with_o terror_n to_o return_v from_o france_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n will_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o return_v in_o safety_n &_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n john_n at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o treca_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v certain_a contentious_a person_n and_o make_v many_o law_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o popery_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o lewis_n balbus_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_v without_o a_o prescription_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n also_o he_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v any_o holy_a thing_n of_o any_o unholy_a person_n or_o any_o unholy_a thing_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n he_o excommunicate_v these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o he_o give_v to_o many_o man_n saint_n relic_n for_o great_a jewel_n he_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cloister_n church_n good_n monastery_n and_o clerk_n he_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracene_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicil._n he_o die_v anno._n 883._o at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o frencheman_n to_o the_o german_n by_o carolus_n crassus_n 45_o martin_n the_o second_o martin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o frencheman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o necromancier_n and_o conjure_a priest_n he_o gate_n to_o be_v pope_n not_o by_o honest_a mean_n but_o by_o craft_n &_o ill_a art_n they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n subtle_a enticement_n the_o foresay_a john_n be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n aid_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n to_o save_v his_o life_n at_o the_o election_n of_o this_o martin_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v not_o look_v for_o nor_o demand_v to_o his_o admission_n thus_o proud_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o pope_n shake_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o about_o a_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n he_o die_v anno._n 884._o 46_o hadrian_n the_o three_o hadrian_n the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proud_a stomach_n &_o haughty_a courage_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n authority_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v place_n in_o create_v of_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v ever_o free_a to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n war_v against_o the_o norman_n thus_o say_v cranzius_n these_o prelate_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o roman_n dare_v contemn_v their_o empire_n until_o the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n thereof_o decay_v whereby_o this_o one_o pope_n be_v now_o deliver_v and_o bring_v to_o bed_v of_o that_o monster_n at_o one_o travel_v whereof_o so_o many_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o cut_v clean_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o nicolas_n the_o fair_a have_v attempt_v it_o but_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o effect_n lo_o here_o good_a reader_n how_o by_o this_o decree_n all_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o title_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v wrest_v from_o they_o whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a triumph_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o upperhande_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o creep_v hire_n and_o attempt_v great_a matter_n cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o tit._n 2._o whereby_o his_o flatterer_n may_v say_v who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o it_o apoc._n 13._o but_o after_o this_o he_o live_v not_o long_o he_o die_v
summon_v a_o council_n into_o his_o palace_n in_o viciana_n sylua_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n willinge_v he_o both_o to_o reform_v his_o heresy_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o say_v thomas_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o pope_n reform_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o make_v college_n of_o scribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receyve_v their_o fee_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o condemn_v john_n poliacus_fw-la a_o divine_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v the_o beg_a friar_n he_o compel_v certain_a nonnes_n call_v biginae_fw-la to_o marry_v and_o detest_a picture_n he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a article_n that_o christ_n give_v none_o other_o rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o to_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostles_n never_o vow_v povertye_n john_n mandevil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o greek_n answer_v brief_o we_o do_v assure_o acknowledge_v your_o high_a power_n over_o your_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v your_o high_a pride_n we_o can_v staunch_v your_o greedy_a covetousness_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o you_o but_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n they_o reveal_v the_o pope_n estate_n this_o pope_n condemn_v lewis_n bavare_v a_o noble_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o electour_n choice_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o vow_v any_o fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v john_n marius_n of_o this_o emperor_n lewis_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o hate_v unto_o death_n lewis_n bavare_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o germanye_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v disdain_n to_o receyve_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o fifte_n the_o name_n and_o title_n imperial_a partly_o again_o because_o he_o defend_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o pope_n john_n avouch_v lewis_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n lewis_n come_n into_o italye_n appoint_v his_o deputy_n in_o every_o city_n and_o come_v to_o millen_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o kepinge_v his_o court_n then_o at_o auenio_n in_o france_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n imperial_a with_o freindlye_a affection_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o suit_n but_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a reproach_n and_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o peremptory_a wise_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o come_v to_o auenio_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n use_v in_o his_o church_n &_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n give_v he_o from_o god_n desire_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o like_o a_o slave_n unto_o pope_n and_o so_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o auenio_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n once_o again_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n stand_v pevishlye_a in_o his_o wilfulness_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o play_v make_v &_o mar_v w_z t_z prince_n and_z that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v who_o he_o list_v and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v full_a emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n against_o lewis_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o uicounts_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v millen_n the_o emperor_n perceyvinge_v the_o pope_n obstinate_a mind_n take_v with_o he_o many_o prince_n of_o italye_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receyve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o require_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a peer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n john_n in_o france_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o city_n rome_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o imperial_a rite_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v keep_v the_o old_a law_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n use_v great_a threat_n and_o terror_n drive_v they_o away_o with_o foul_a rebuke_n from_o he_o the_o roman_n see_v this_o decree_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o noble_a lewis_n his_o lawful_a request_n and_o so_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n &_o nicolas_n be_v senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobilitye_n shout_v out_o say_v god_n save_o lewis_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a do_v accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o heretic_n he_o publish_v sore_a process_n against_o he_o put_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n imperial_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v he_o by_o vile_a and_o cruel_a curse_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o captain_n heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o such_o discord_n &_o deadly_a war_n as_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v quench_v in_o thirty_o year_n thus_o far_o write_v marius_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v his_o forge_a supremacye_n and_o auctoritye_n but_o the_o dreadful_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o divine_v as_o lawyer_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v possess_v nothing_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a case_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o man_n be_v michael_n coesenus_fw-la &_o william_n occam_n minorite_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o john_n of_o jandane_n lawyer_n with_o diverse_a other_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o comfort_v by_o these_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n entente_n and_o publish_v this_o his_o appellation_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o his_o empire_n ¶_o the_o emperor_n letter_n we_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v against_o john_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o do_v naughtelye_o execute_v the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v peace_n trouble_v the_o common_a tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n neither_o be_v he_o mindful_a that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o now_o do_v enjoy_v be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o sylvester_n even_o when_o he_o forfeare_n lurk_v in_o forest_n thus_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o unthankful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o reap_v all_o the_o royalty_n which_o now_o he_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o lewis_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n perceyve_v well_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a do_v take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v send_v be_v so_o mock_v of_o he_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o one_o peter_n of_o corbaria_n a_o minorite_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v nicolas_n the_o fifte_n and_o as_o for_o john_n they_o conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n john_n anno_fw-la 1335._o in_o the_o fourscore_o &_o x._o year_n of_o his_o age_n die_v at_o auenio_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n play_v a_o stout_a prank_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o hertford_n
dominican_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n great_a store_n of_o treasure_n he_o keep_v diverse_a concubine_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n while_o he_o be_v hire_v one_o zotus_fw-la a_o cunning_a painter_n to_o portraiture_n the_o story_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o new_a building_n anno_fw-la 1342._o of_o who_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la vero_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la about_o this_o time_n john_n stratford_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v great_o abuse_v king_n edward_n the_o third_o both_o in_o defraudinge_v he_o of_o his_o treasure_n when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o in_o his_o war_n in_o france_n and_o refuse_v obstinate_o afterward_o to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o answer_n until_o time_n &_o place_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n benedict_v common_a say_n be_v these_o to_o be_v note_v be_v thou_o such_o a_o son_n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v cousin_n the_o evil_a maâ—_n dread_v death_n but_o the_o good_a man_n fear_v he_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v keep_v by_o read_v and_o get_v by_o learning_n those_o thing_n that_o thou_o want_v it_o be_v as_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v no_o friend_n as_o to_o change_v they_o oft_o it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o benefit_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 139._o clement_n the_o sixth_o clement_n the_o sixth_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n by_o profession_n a_o benedictine_n call_v before_o peter_n rogers_n be_v abbot_n of_o phisca_n succeed_v benedict_n at_o auenio_n this_o man_n with_o his_o faction_n trouble_v the_o roman_a empire_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v say_v naucler_n all_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o do_n of_o lewis_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n he_o create_v uicounte_n and_o make_v they_o uicare_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n appoint_v other_o uicare_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n jerom_n marius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eusebius_n captiws_fw-la do_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o rigour_n of_o pope_n clement_n clement_n the_o sixth_o say_v he_o much_o give_v to_o woman_n honour_n and_o auctoritye_n provoke_v with_o divelishe_a fury_n set_v up_o bill_n in_o write_v upon_o church_n dote_v wherein_o he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o it_o more_o cruel_a torment_n unless_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o that_o within_o three_o day_n and_o will_v give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o estate_n imperial_a great_a be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o clement_n void_a of_o clemency_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o frankeforde_n and_o prepare_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v never_o pardon_v lewis_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresye_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n both_o himself_o his_o child_n good_n &_o possession_n to_o dispose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o will_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o enjoy_v any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o deliver_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o of_o these_o article_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o lewis_n the_o good_a emperor_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o submit_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n receive_v the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v content_a in_o such_o wife_n to_o save_v christian_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o give_v his_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o wax_v angry_a but_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n to_o favour_n and_o whether_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o good_a will_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v lewis_n show_v that_o order_n to_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o orator_n the_o prince_n detest_a and_o abhor_a certain_a of_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z sense_n ambassador_n desiringe_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o exact_v those_o article_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o orator_n cravinge_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o come_v away_o again_o but_o clement_n blame_v lewis_n only_o for_o all_o do_v purpose_n the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n he_o curse_v he_o cruel_o even_o at_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n he_o renew_v all_o the_o extreme_a process_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v give_v out_o against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a he_o charge_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n he_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n both_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o auctoritye_n of_o electorship_n because_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n innocencye_n and_o ungiltive_n will_v not_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n but_o the_o other_o electour_n be_v brybed_n with_o money_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n who_o take_v viij_o thousand_o mark_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o saxonye_n two_o thousand_o mark_n do_v appoint_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o this_o uncourteous_a clement_n do_v allow_v afterward_o in_o open_a consistorye_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o report_v the_o horrible_a bloodshed_n and_o war_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o mischief_n wrought_v by_o clement_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o third_o of_o england_n slay_v xx_o thousand_o frenchman_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n father_n to_o charles_n be_v slay_v with_o many_o noble_n but_o lewis_n yet_o take_v think_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n process_n &_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n poison_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o he_o die_v thus_o write_v marius_n lo_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o treachery_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n bring_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o poor_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o say_a charles_n who_o they_o against_o all_o law_n create_v to_o make_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a the_o electour_n with_o bribe_n and_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o mortgage_v to_o they_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v advance_v itself_o again_o for_o then_o the_o electour_n compel_v charles_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o these_o pledge_n shall_v never_o be_v reclaim_v whereby_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o decay_v the_o turk_n invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v it_o wonderfullye_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o mahomet_n blasphemye_n do_v not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rage_n over_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n clement_n now_o at_o the_o fiftye_a year_n renew_v the_o jubelie_o &_o be_v absent_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1350._o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o say_v premonstratensis_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v in_o &_o go_v out_o at_o rome_n as_o may_v well_o be_v count_v dailye_o within_o the_o say_a year_n he_o make_v at_o several_a time_n twelve_o cardinals_z whereof_o some_o be_v monk_n some_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n beside_o he_o promote_v diverse_a other_o to_o dignity_n &_o bestow_v cost_n on_o diverse_a building_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n to_o absolve_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o mar_v the_o pope_n thirdlye_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o confirm_v while_o his_o companion_n and_o servant_n go_v to_o dinner_n leave_v only_o his_o chamberlain_n with_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o &_o dye_v of_o a_o imposthume_n anno_fw-la 1352._o this_o clement_n say_v marius_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n in_o
year_n after_o our_o redemption_n peter_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o continue_v about_o jerusalem_n save_v once_o that_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 8._o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n thereof_o which_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a there_o to_o find_v tedious_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o peter_n be_v still_o in_o judea_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n 35._o for_o niceph._n say_v that_o he_o preach_v 35._o year_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o thincarnation_n from_o which_o take_v 35._o and_o the_o remain_n be_v as_o much_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v ¶_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 35._o to_o the_o year_n 38._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 37._o pilate_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o vspergensis_n testify_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n divine_a miracle_n death_n &_o resurrection_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o god_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n now_o have_v be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o year_n before_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v pilate_n letter_n prevayl_v so_o much_o with_o the_o emperor_n touch_v christ_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o peter_n will_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 38._o be_v the_o third_o year_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o year_n paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o find_v peter_n there_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galathians_n which_o come_v of_o paul_n be_v specefy_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 38._o to_o the_o year_n 46._o after_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v send_v away_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o and_o at_o that_o time_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilye_n and_o samaria_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v walk_v over_o all_o those_o country_n where_o they_o procee_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o beleve_v multiply_v how_o many_o year_n peter_n spend_v in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o immediate_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o lydda_n and_o there_o heal_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a eight_o year_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n draw_v thither_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o lydda_n and_o sarona_n who_o by_o peter_n preach_v be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n do_v argue_v that_o peter_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o lydda_n also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o joppa_n where_o he_o reviue_v tabytha_n and_o tarry_v at_o joppa_n with_o simon_n the_o tanner_n a_o long_a season_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o caesarea_n 10._o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 12._o show_v himself_o secret_o to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o then_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o luke_n the_o same_o year_n that_o herode_fw-la or_o agrippa_n have_v reign_v 7._o year_n 7_o die_v afterward_o at_o caesarea_n strike_v by_o god_n angel_n who_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v king_n there_o by_o caligula_n reign_v in_o all_o seven_o year_n caligula_n will_v have_v restore_v this_o agrippa_n to_o his_o liberty_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n even_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tiberius_n but_o say_v josephus_n antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o caligula_n give_v he_o counsel_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o do_v so_o but_o pause_v a_o while_n long_o not_o because_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o agrippa_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n by_o deliver_v of_o he_o so_o speedy_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o tiberius_n who_o have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o season_n &_o at_o length_n he_o be_v deliver_v then_o the_o next_o year_n agrippa_n crave_v leave_v of_o caligula_n to_o go_v into_o judaea_n to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o computation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o whereas_o agrippa_n as_o joseph_n say_v die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o seven_o year_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o do_v next_o succeed_v caligula_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o herode_fw-la or_o agrippa_n as_o joseph_n call_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n peter_n be_v prisoner_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o not_o bishop_n at_o rome_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o year_n may_v be_v this_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o this_o herode_fw-la have_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o tirians_n and_o sidonian_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o after_o the_o same_o easter_n that_o peter_n be_v imprison_v he_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n whether_o the_o tirians_n and_o sidonian_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n they_o sue_v for_o peace_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o say_v luke_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n signifi_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o king_n agrippa_n aid_v their_o necessity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v then_o this_o dearth_n &_o famine_n be_v that_o whereof_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n at_o antioch_n which_o say_v luke_n act_n the_o xi_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o as_o other_o author_n have_v note_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o say_v vsper_n gensis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o to_o this_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o which_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a peter_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o begin_v his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 1600._o mile_n from_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n say_v after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o delivery_n to_o mary_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o he_o go_v not_o now_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o two_o year_n that_o ensue_v next_o ¶_o anno_fw-la 48_o and_o 49._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 49._o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o year_n the_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o act_n at_o which_o synod_n peter_n be_v present_a and_o make_v a_o oration_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o proof_n hereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n say_v then_o after_o 14._o year_n i_o come_v again_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o barnabas_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n signify_v his_o come_n to_o this_o counsel_n and_o not_o any_o other_o time_n of_o his_o repair_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierome_n understande_v it_o which_o be_v xiiii_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 49._o &_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a table_n and_o yet_o be_v peter_n
still_o in_o his_o apostelship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o rome_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fayde_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v reckon_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 51._o and_o do_v ground_n it_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n ▪_o for_o where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o conversion_n at_o damascus_n say_v that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o fourtene_v year_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o xiiii_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o from_o his_o former_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o xvii_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o hierome_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n because_o say_v suetonius_n they_o make_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o vspergensis_n write_v 24._o and_o it_o appear_v like_o wise_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o say_v the_o text_n be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n 18._o because_o claudius_n have_v command_v that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v before_o his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n that_o the_o only_a consideration_n thereof_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n for_o those_o question_n be_v discuss_v about_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnaba_n with_o certain_a other_o return_v with_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o they_o stay_v and_o tarry_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o time_n till_o at_o the_o length_n paul_n agree_v with_o barnabas_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n pass_v from_o antioch_n to_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o derba_fw-la and_o lystra_n 16._o where_o he_o find_v timothy_n and_o have_v circumcise_v he_o he_o take_v he_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v forth_o say_v luke_n from_o city_n to_o city_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o increase_v daily_o also_o they_o walk_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o galacia_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n they_o go_v to_o nysia_n from_o thence_o to_o troada_n from_o thence_o to_o samothracia_n then_o to_o neaples_n and_o so_o to_o philippis_n and_o stay_v there_o certain_a day_n 17._o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o paul_n preach_v three_o weke_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o there_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v thither_o from_o thessalonica_n to_o disquiet_v he_o and_o from_o this_o berea_n paul_n be_v convey_v to_o athens_n now_o let_v the_o diligent_a reader_n consider_v all_o these_o journey_n with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o paul_n abide_v in_o every_o place_n to_o preach_v diligent_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o forsayde_a synod_n can_v be_v hold_v this_o same_o year_n that_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n weigh_v also_o that_o many_o more_o notable_a city_n be_v in_o these_o country_n galacia_n mysia_n phrigia_n and_o the_o rest_n visit_v by_o paul_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n again_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v by_o land_n all_o most_o altogether_o &_o that_o by_o leasurable_a journey_n on_o foot_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v thousand_o of_o mile_n in_o short_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v as_o hierome_n make_v it_o then_o if_o you_o account_v it_o in_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o year_n further_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o then_o by_o this_o time_n paul_n have_v continue_v a_o year_n in_o corinthe_n and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o two_o year_n before_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o account_n make_v by_o hierome_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o of_o fourtene_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o peter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n perhaps_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n between_o those_o year_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o gallathians_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n again_o diverse_a reason_n there_o be_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n even_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o circumcise_a do_v shrink_v away_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n with_o they_o this_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o peter_n a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v conversaunt_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o have_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v therein_o and_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v know_v manifest_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o counsel_n the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v and_o agree_v upon_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o point_n that_o come_v from_o james_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v mistrust_v that_o they_o will_v mislike_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v peter_n have_v regard_v more_o their_o unjust_a offence_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n and_o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o hereupon_o ensue_v the_o say_a counsel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o hitherto_o therefore_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 49_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o rome_n ¶_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 50._o and_o 51._o in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n 6._o all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v
a_o good_a pastor_n and_o painful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n cruel_o anno._n 144._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o write_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o a_o epistle_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o pius_fw-la of_o aquilia_n pius_n bear_v in_o aquilia_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v many_o godly_a dede_n in_o the_o church_n under_o antonius_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o end_n water_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 159._o 10._o anicetus_n anicetus_n a_o sirian_a be_v a_o diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o he_o be_v martyr_v anno._n 169._o 11._o sother_n sother_n bear_v in_o campania_n as_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v under_o his_o spiritual_a banner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n commodus_n he_o employ_v himself_o most_o diligent_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 177._o 12._o eleutherius_fw-la eleutherius_n a_o grecian_a be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o his_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v somewhat_o decreace_v &_o many_o godly_a writer_n bestow_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v sundry_a learned_a book_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o then_o enfect_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v also_o defend_v against_o titianus_n that_o no_o usual_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o not_o withstand_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v in_o his_o time_n because_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n nobility_n beleve_v on_o christ_n yet_o masseus_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v anno._n 191._o 13._o victor_n victor_n bear_v in_o aphrica_n do_v succeade_v eleutherius_fw-la this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v calm_v usurp_a authority_n upon_o stranger_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o a_o other_o man_n boat_n in_o the_o former_a bishop_n say_v vincelius_fw-la the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prevayl_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v bold_o reprove_v this_o victor_n for_o exempt_n his_o brother_n in_o asia_n from_o the_o communion_n because_o in_o keep_v easter_n day_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o rend_v in_o twain_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o die_v anno._n 203._o 14._o zepherinus_n zepherinus_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n as_o writer_n do_v testify_v more_o addict_v with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o worldly_a affair_n where_o as_o before_o his_o time_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebrate_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o wood_n he_o first_o do_v alter_v that_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o think_v wood_n to_o be_v unlawefull_a or_o glass_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o that_o use_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o seemly_a as_o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o wooden_a doulte_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o wooden_a cup_n be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o as_o they_o think_v the_o royal_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v soak_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o glass_n sure_o soon_o may_v wine_n soak_v into_o any_o wood_n than_o any_o wit_n into_o those_o winie_a head_n that_o thus_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o slander_v this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o aurelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o zepherinus_n the_o artemonite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o vain_a philosophical_a divine_n who_o as_o our_o late_a schoolman_n do_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n turn_v all_o into_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n 15._o calixtus_n the_o first_o calixtus_n bear_v at_o ravenna_n when_o persecution_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a again_o do_v like_o a_o constant_a christian_a hide_v himself_o with_o many_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o tiber._n in_o these_o day_n say_v platina_n all_o thing_n be_v keep_v close_o and_o hide_a because_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a every_o where_n yea_o their_o church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n be_v in_o corner_n and_o cave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o anno_fw-la 226._o this_o calixtus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o coodgiel_n pen_v in_o prison_n afterward_o hurl_v headlong_o out_o of_o a_o wyndowe_n and_o then_o his_o body_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n 16._o vrbanus_n vrbanus_n a_o roman_a live_v under_o that_o most_o lascivious_a wreatche_n heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n in_o learning_n he_o draw_v many_o man_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o banish_v the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v secret_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v martyr_v by_o commandment_n of_o severus_n anno._n 233._o 17._o pontianus_n pontianus_n a_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n severus_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o a_o distributer_n of_o god_n mystery_n suffer_v both_o banishement_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o run_v thick_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o princess_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o after_o many_o misery_n and_o sore_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n anno._n 239._o 18._o antheros_n antheros_n be_v bear_v in_o grece_n a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v he_o preach_v christ_n stout_o even_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n provide_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o notary_n lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hardy_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lose_v with_o their_o life_n this_o antheros_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o do_v with_o his_o blood_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v feed_v before_o 19_o fabian_n after_o he_o come_v fabius_n a_o roman_a bear_v who_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o his_o countryman_n present_a to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o pygeon_n see_v stand_v on_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v create_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o while_o he_o live_v he_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o record_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o that_o bury_a place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o afterward_o under_o decius_n that_o afterward_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o brethren_n end_v his_o life_n with_o most_o glorious_a death_n anno._n 150._o 20._o cornelius_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n account_v the_o seven_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a care_n over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o entertain_v courteous_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o torment_n do_v yet_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n afterward_o o_o the_o aboondant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o bishop_n o_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o this_o man_n of_o god_n cornelius_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishement_n yet_o he_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v yield_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n of_o decius_n 21._o lucius_n lvcius_n a_o roman_a be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o gallus_n hostilianus_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n be_v comfort_v of_o s._n cyprian_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o gallus_n death_n even_o by_o god_n will_v return_v to_o rome_n &_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o afterward_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n he_o pierce_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n
be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o valerianus_n commandment_n 255._o 22._o stephen_n stephen_n a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n just_a and_o good_a and_o one_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereupon_o as_o wicelius_n saithe_v the_o church_n give_v we_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o galienus_n a_o wicked_a emperor_n rage_v steven_n anno_fw-la 257._o after_o he_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n be_v with_o many_o other_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n 23._o sixtus_n the_o second_o sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o athens_n he_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a philosopher_n become_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o of_o a_o earthly_a man_n make_v a_o heavenly_a steward_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v this_o man_n also_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v slay_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o valerius_n an._n 267._o s._n laurence_n cleave_v unto_o this_o holy_a bishop_n unseperable_o even_o to_o the_o last_o torment_n of_o his_o life_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v with_o swearde_n the_o other_o burn_v to_o death_n whereof_o mantuan_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o fast._n say_v these_o man_n who_o virtue_n flourish_v by_o decius_n dire_a decree_n be_v bid_v with_o other_o lock_v in_o chain_n and_o dungeon_n dark_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o one_o paul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n get_v he_o into_o wyldernesse_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o eremite_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v monk_n many_o christian_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n deny_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o monkery_n have_v his_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o eremite_n 24._o dionysius_n dionysius_n be_v a_o grecian_a who_o pope_n damasus_n call_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o notable_a encreacer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o claudius_n the_o second_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v other_o church_n which_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n do_v reform_v heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o call_v a_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 273._o do_v convince_v of_o error_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a because_o he_o be_v old_a dionysius_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o triphonia_n her_o mother_n with_o 46._o thousand_o other_o and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v martyr_v with_o they_o &_o many_o other_o at_o salary_n gate_n anno._n 277._o 25._o foelix_fw-la foelix_fw-la a_o roman_a be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o perfect_a conversation_n flourish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o such_o time_n as_o aurelianus_n do_v persecute_v his_o brethren_n while_o this_o accurse_a manslear_a exercise_v his_o tyranny_n foelix_n among_o other_o martyr_n depart_v most_o happy_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o martyrdom_n work_v their_o glory_n cause_v temple_n to_o be_v make_v &_o yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v so_o chare_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o keep_v stock_n and_o stone_n or_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o time_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o such_o forgery_n use_v our_o romanistes_n to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n 26._o eutychianus_n eutychianus_n bear_v in_o thuscia_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o godliness_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n save_v many_o people_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o man_n by_o report_n do_v bury_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 342._o martyr_n and_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n anno._n 283._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n do_v nothing_o to_o establish_v the_o fantastical_a toy_n of_o our_o age_n but_o the_o papist_n forge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bless_v upon_o the_o altar_n grape_n and_o bean_n and_o that_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o purple_a vestiment_n a_o deed_n mete_v for_o a_o christian_a martyr_n 27._o gaius_n or_o caius_n gaius_n bear_v in_o dalmatia_n cousin_n to_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o preach_v the_o comfortable_a gospel_n and_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n carsulanus_n and_o platina_n the_o pope_n clawback_n report_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n marvelous_o by_o make_v difference_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o so_o that_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n furthermore_o they_o prattell_n that_o he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v sew_v of_o profane_a man_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o pagan_n themselves_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n &_o execute_v the_o civil_a law_n gaius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a dioclesian_n under_o who_o cruel_a persecution_n continue_v so_o that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n he_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o pontifical_a palace_n or_o stately_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n a_o marry_a priest_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n 28._o marcellinus_n marcellinus_n be_v a_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o tormentor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o idol_n a_o grain_n of_o frankinsen_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o scripture_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o choose_a shepehearde_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v slay_v with_o their_o innocent_a sheep_n but_o marcellinus_n immediate_o after_o his_o deed_n remember_v himself_o reprove_v dioclesian_n to_o his_o face_n and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v valiant_o he_o prevayl_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 303._o hereunto_o agree_v mantuan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a basill_n 29._o marcellus_n marcellus_z a_o roman_a be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fead_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n &_o full_a of_o christian_a work_v this_o man_n admonish_v maximianus_n the_o emperor_n &_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o harden_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o cogiel_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o lucina_n a_o widow_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v the_o congregation_n secret_o which_o the_o tyrant_n hear_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o cattle_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o commit_v the_o kepinge_a of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n marcellus_n after_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o write_v epistle_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v â–ª_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o a_o vile_a service_n and_o be_v thus_o daily_o torment_v with_o stink_n and_o noisomeness_n at_o length_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 308._o 30._o eusebius_n evsebius_fw-la a_o grecian_a be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n he_o travayl_v stout_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n that_o horrible_a tyrant_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o martyrdom_n as_o massaeus_n write_v anno_fw-la 309._o whereupon_o as_o mantuan_n write_v a_o angel_n say_v to_o basill_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v the_o understand_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o
and_o dote_a dream_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o sylvester_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 334._o mantuan_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n blaze_v bring_v in_o a_o angel_n talk_v with_o the_o say_v blaze_v among_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o foresay_a constantine_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o shall_v reign_v both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o final_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o blaze_v concern_v constantine_n the_o tyrant_n be_v daunt_v now_o a_o gracious_a prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v peace_n obtain_v and_o worship_v idol_n old_a no_o more_o the_o mighty_a constantine_n shall_v keep_v his_o court_n in_o thracia_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n divine_a christ_n jesus_n italy_n he_o leave_v and_o rome_n with_o mountain_n seven_o then_o shall_v the_o cross_v despise_v erst_o advance_v be_v to_o heaven_n and_o far_o excel_v the_o roman_a mace_n the_o sceptre_n &_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o evels_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o even_o upon_o this_o gentle_a calm_a there_o shall_v alas_o ensue_v destruction_n such_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v with_o woeful_a weping_n rue_v and_o poison_n rank_n shall_v sure_o from_o the_o honey_n sweet_a procee_v the_o sound_n of_o ease_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v pleasant_a word_n in_o deed_n but_o out_o alas_o more_o wretchedness_n more_o villainy_n and_o vice_n more_o grevous_a wound_n more_o shame_n &_o woe_n shall_v to_o the_o church_n arise_v even_o of_o this_o peace_n than_o do_v of_o all_o the_o bloody_a broil_n and_o war_n for_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v decline_v and_o pleasure_n vain_a shall_v mar_v ▪_o and_o spoil_v the_o body_n chaste_a of_o man_n through_o wantonness_n &_o wealth_n the_o lazy_a mide_n shall_v quail_v &_o droop_v neglect_v heavenly_a health_n o_o lewd_a delight_n o_o wicked_a guise_n o_o curse_a time_n i_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o christ_n forgetful_a quite_o to_o be_v i_o see_v their_o unbeleve_a heart_n do_v tread_v down_o and_o defy_v the_o faith_n &_o headlong_o into_o sin_n by_o thousand_o thick_a they_o fly_v i_o see_v how_o man_n be_v beast_n become_v and_o rome_n be_v now_o transport_v into_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v then_o shall_v we_o heavenly_a ghost_n at_o length_n most_o wrathful_o be_v bend_v and_o god_n shall_v frown_v against_o those_o land_n when_o up_o to_o he_o be_v send_v the_o show_n of_o this_o their_o wicked_a age_n heaven_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o relief_n from_o earth_n who_o hell_n with_o horror_n do_v deface_v at_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o noisome_a star_n shall_v altogether_o conspire_v and_o fling_v down_o fearce_o from_o above_o most_o fearful_a flake_n of_o fire_n and_o heaven_n shall_v make_v his_o wrath_n away_o to_o daunt_v &_o drive_v to_o dust_n this_o savage_a kind_n of_o faithless_a folk_n and_o people_n most_o unjust_a and_o man_n with_o grim_a &_o grisly_a look_n with_o stern_a &_o ghastly_a mind_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n assind_v the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n turk_n rude_a creature_n lack_v law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o keep_v their_o savage_a heart_n in_o awe_n the_o christian_n eke_o among_o themselves_o shall_v wrangle_v brawl_n &_o jar_n and_o as_o mad_a dog_n one_o eat_v another_o hart_n through_o civil_a war_n the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v the_o greek_n the_o almain_n waste_v the_o french_a with_o more_o than_o deadly_a hate_n that_o one_o the_o other_o power_n may_v quench_v they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o which_o follow_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o that_o mantuan_n have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o mantuan_a saithe_n that_o blaze_v have_v this_o revelation_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n follow_v this_o time_n be_v condemn_v as_o detestable_a by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o mantuan_n and_o other_o than_o we_o see_v how_o they_o note_v how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n swerve_v from_o the_o former_a in_o persecution_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v mantuan_n a_o italian_a carmelite_n or_o white_a friar_n thus_o have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n shall_v both_o discern_v and_o bewray_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o this_o wicked_a tree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o say_n of_o sleidan_n talk_v of_o this_o time_n of_o sylvester_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iiii_o monarch_n then_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n for_o hitherto_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o this_o time_n they_o account_v xxxiii_o their_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o among_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o trifle_n such_o toy_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o come_v from_o these_o former_a prelate_n saint_n paul_n word_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v hereunto_o be_v verify_v say_v in_o prophecy_n that_o lose_a child_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n coloss._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o from_o peter_n have_v this_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n also_o to_o alexander_n be_v attribute_v that_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dryve_v away_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o much_o do_v these_o banity_n differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o from_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v almost_o till_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n these_o two_o decree_n may_v suffice_v for_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v even_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mould_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v with_o they_o a_o open_a show_n of_o ambition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n this_o constantine_n for_o the_o love_n and_o zeeale_v which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v endewe_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o with_o many_o large_a benefit_n riches_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a opportunity_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n some_o have_v since_o steal_v a_o ell_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o forge_a donation_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n eusebius_n write_v at_o large_a he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n at_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o all_o so_o utter_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v yet_o afterward_o inflame_v again_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sparkle_n thereof_o do_v alight_v even_o in_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o sorte_n of_o roman_a bishop_n from_o sylvester_n to_o boniface_n the_o third_o ¶_o these_o bishop_n persecution_n be_v cease_v begin_v to_o take_v estate_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o the_o former_a for_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n begin_v of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o prelate_n to_o wealth_n and_o thereupon_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n begin_v also_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o former_a estate_n put_v scotfree_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n also_o they_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o add_v their_o own_o device_n to_o god_n service_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v and_o make_v canon_n as_o like_v every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o so_o pecemeale_o begin_v to_o plant_v and_o sow_v in_o rome_n the_o seade_n of_o antichriste_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o to_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o abomination_n thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n devotion_n breed_v wealth_n but_o the_o
daughter_n choke_v the_o mother_n and_o engender_v the_o monster_n ambition_n who_o also_o like_o the_o curse_a imp_n of_o the_o bastard_n her_o morhe_a do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v her_o grandmother_n religion_n the_o prelate_n or_o archebishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o marcus_n marcus_z a_o roman_a bestow_v a_o pall_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o he_z also_o command_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v on_o sunday_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v sing_v the_o nicean_n crede_fw-la he_o build_v church_n and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o &_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 335._o 2._o julius_n the_o first_o ivlius_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v as_o they_o forge_v of_o he_o not_o answer_v his_o cause_n any_o where_o but_o before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n onlesse_a they_o slander_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v counsel_n without_o his_o authority_n but_o they_o scorn_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n he_o cause_v churcheyarde_n to_o be_v make_v and_o at_o the_o length_n die_v a_o confessor_n in_o peace_n anno._n 351._o platina_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n the_o which_o office_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o pope_n remain_v but_o these_o notary_n of_o our_o time_n say_v he_o be_v such_o doulte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o can_v not_o write_v their_o own_o name_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v because_o these_o office_n be_v bestow_v on_o bawd_n and_o flatterer_n unmete_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o liberius_n liberius_n a_o roman_a for_o ambition_n as_o hierome_n witness_v fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o arrius_n article_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n also_o anno._n 366._o though_o in_o deed_n taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o thrust_v out_o liberius_n and_o advance_v he_o because_o they_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o liberius_n restore_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 359._o he_z with_o other_o spiritual_a person_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumulte_n this_o man_n say_v isidorus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o sozomenus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 10._o eccle._n histor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n do_v both_o admit_v arrian_n heretic_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o use_v their_o communion_n though_o else_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 5._o damasus_n damasus_n a_o spanyarde_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o certain_a faction_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n do_v condemn_v liberius_n his_o dede_n he_o build_v temple_n and_o beawtify_v they_o with_o jewel_n he_o give_v land_n and_o bathe_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o increase_v strange_a service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v confiteor_fw-la to_o the_o service_n he_o appoint_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o allow_v hieroms_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n afterward_o â–ª_o damasus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n past_a write_v the_o lyve_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterlace_v they_o with_o many_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 384._o die_v a_o confessor_n socrates_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o when_o this_o damasus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n one_o vrsinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o suit_n against_o damasus_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o damasus_n be_v prefer_v for_o anger_n he_o begin_v by_o all_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v congregation_n to_o himself_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n also_o he_o persuade_v certain_a obscure_a and_o abject_a bishop_n to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n secret_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o so_o he_o be_v create_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o close_a place_n of_o the_o palace_n call_v sicona_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o bitter_a contention_n and_o deadly_a sedition_n not_o touch_v religion_n â–ª_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o prelate_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o grow_v so_o many_o assembly_n and_o so_o often_o brawlinge_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o tumulte_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o maximinus_n then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v punish_v sharp_o a_o great_a number_a both_o the_o clergy_n and_o layetie_n &_o so_o suppress_v vrsinus_n and_o his_o faction_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o bloody_a ambition_n be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o rome_n 6._o siricius_n siricius_n a_o roman_a meddle_v and_o make_v decree_n in_o many_o matter_n remove_v those_o from_o say_v service_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v monk_n into_o order_n for_o pretence_n of_o single_a life_n who_o before_o be_v never_o reckon_v to_o be_v as_o clerk_n he_o mingle_v you_o antiphones_n with_o the_o psalm_n and_o appoint_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o a_o other_o he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la 399._o 7._o anastasius_n anastasius_n a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o while_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v they_o shall_v stand_v &_o not_o sit_v he_o exempt_v from_o the_o ministry_n those_o that_o be_v lame_a impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n and_o sleep_v with_o his_o forefather_n in_o peace_n be_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 404._o 8._o innocentius_n innocentius_n bear_v in_o albania_n advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n to_o bewail_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bury_v â–ª_o even_o as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o devise_v that_o at_o mass_n time_n the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v about_o in_o the_o church_n and_o command_v that_o the_o church_n a_o weighty_a matter_n be_v once_o consecrate_v shall_v never_o be_v consecrate_v any_o more_o he_o make_v certain_a decree_n concern_v jew_n pagan_n &_o monk_n and_o make_v the_o anoyl_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o dead_a confessor_n anno._n 416._o the_o year_n before_o be_v the_o year_n 415._o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n overranne_n italy_n wan_a rome_n waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v it_o miserable_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o his_o cousin_n athoulfus_fw-la come_v thither_o again_o and_o spoil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v 9_o sozymus_n sozymus_n a_o greek_a appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o holydaye_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o say_v service_n shall_v have_v their_o lefthande_n cover_v he_o forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v use_v tipple_a in_o open_a place_n or_o haunt_v tavern_n and_o that_o no_o bondman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 420._o also_o this_o sozymus_n suppress_v the_o novacian_a heretic_n which_o in_o time_n past_o have_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o for_o say_v isocrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v stretch_v his_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n step_v into_o temporal_a authority_n socrat._v histor_n eccle_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o 10._o bonifacius_n bonifacius_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o jucundus_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sedition_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o make_v decree_n that_o be_v very_o necessary_a god_n grant_v they_o prove_v so_o as_o that_o a_o woman_n yet_o though_o she_o be_v a_o hood_v nun_n shall_v not_o open_o touch_v the_o altar_n cloth_n nor_o the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o smell_v to_o the_o incense_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o saint_n eveninge_n shall_v be_v keep_v he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 426._o 11._o coelestinus_n caelestinus_n bear_v in_o campania_n patch_v the_o popish_a mass_n up_o with_o these_o thing_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la as_o his_o own_o device_n and_o give_v
the_o popedom_n itself_o and_o what_o craft_n the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o they_o before_o the_o great_a antechriste_n come_v and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o again_o alter_v their_o name_n the_o second_o time_n to_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n that_o be_v from_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v for_o a_o season_n be_v call_v 21._o john_n the_o first_o iohn_n the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a who_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n send_v for_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o his_o orator_n with_o certain_a other_o unto_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n of_o all_o this_o latter_a company_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o pure_a life_n by_o suftr_v patient_o undeserued_a death_n he_o decree_v and_o that_o very_o godly_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o restore_v again_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v three_o churcheyarde_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n or_o deck_v the_o altar_n with_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o have_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v comfortable_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n whereby_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o although_o that_o the_o say_a king_n theodoricus_n foul_o taint_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o italy_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n anno_fw-la 527._o he_o perish_v at_o ravenna_n through_o famine_n stink_n &_o noysomnes_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o touch_v arrius_n thus_o mantuan_n write_v of_o he_o this_o arrius_n even_o the_o deadly_a bain_n infect_v mankind_n and_o bear_v to_o break_v god_n law_n and_o quench_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a mind_n have_v venomed_a sundry_a nation_n infect_v all_o the_o world_n 22._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o be_v bear_v in_o samia_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v build_v the_o church_n of_o cosma_n and_o damianus_n he_o restore_v saturninus_n temple_n and_o repair_v other_o temple_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o in_o hallow_v place_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n misdemed_a of_o heresy_n he_o command_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n die_v another_z shall_v succeade_v he_o two_o day_n after_o and_o command_v precise_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o buy_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o hallow_a oil_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 530._o 23._o boniface_n the_o second_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o great_a jar_n ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o make_v canon_n especial_o this_o one_o that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o one_o bishop_n be_v dead_a another_z shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o room_n he_o follow_v foelix_n do_v sever_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o layetie_n by_o make_v the_o quire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o double_a policy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v at_o length_n take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o their_o place_n and_o their_o voice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o sue_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a before_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o mark_v what_o happen_v these_o wretch_n through_o their_o pride_n as_o i_o think_v while_o even_o like_o the_o pharisy_n they_o will_v be_v count_v holy_a than_o other_o with_o their_o shave_a head_n their_o anoint_a finger_n &_o sever_a chauncelle_v devide_v themselves_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o goat_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o lamb_n math._n 25_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o much_o these_o man_n swerve_v from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o boast_n so_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n to_o decree_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o layeman_n or_o a_o profane_a person_n boniface_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 532._o 24._o john_n the_o second_o iohn_n the_o second_o be_v a_o roman_a who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o eloquencie_n be_v call_v mercury_n or_o juppiter_n his_o ambassador_n justinianus_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o this_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o six_o pound_n weight_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o two_o silver_n cup_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n and_o two_o silver_n chalice_n weigh_v fiftene_o pound_n for_o a_o present_a from_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v athenius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a emperor_n command_v his_o bishop_n as_o crantzius_n witness_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o name_n most_o friendly_a under_o benediction_n this_o bishop_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 534._o and_o as_o wicelius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n 25._o agapetus_n the_o first_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cardinal_n gordian_n be_v send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o pacify_v justinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o amalasimitha_n a_o noble_a queen_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a woman_n who_o worthy_a virtue_n the_o same_o emperor_n reverence_v high_o who_o also_o procure_v his_o peace_n with_o spend_v saint_n peter_n treasure_n he_o decree_v that_o on_o the_o sunday_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 535._o 26._o syluerius_n syluerius_n bear_v in_o campania_n son_n of_o hormisda_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o agapetus_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n therefore_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o vigilius_n a_o dâ—acon_n who_o also_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v rome_n to_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pontus_n by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o duke_n bellisarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o small_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o inferior_a prince_n &_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n put_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o woman_n at_o length_n syluerius_n die_v miserable_o in_o his_o banyshement_n be_v a_o hood_a confessor_n anno._n 537._o 27._o vigilius_n vigilius_n a_o roman_a the_o crafty_a accuser_n of_o the_o say_v syluerius_n compass_v the_o bishopric_n by_o subtlety_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o say_a place_n by_o the_o forename_a woman_n whereby_o rome_n have_v then_o two_o bishop_n one_o make_v by_o the_o goth_n another_o by_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o grekishe_a dame_n and_o be_v use_v ungentle_o but_o not_o unworthe_o of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n for_o the_o one_o attain_a the_o popedom_n by_o craft_n the_o other_o by_o might_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o both_o reckon_v among_o martyr_n theodora_n do_v sue_v vigilius_n because_o he_o break_v promise_n with_o she_o and_o cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o beat_v and_o afterward_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v drive_v into_o banishement_n this_o man_n make_v certain_a lesson_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n he_o appoint_v candelmas_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n into_o the_o east_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 554._o in_o cicilia_n in_o these_o day_n be_v one_o maurus_n who_o
preach_v and_o teach_v the_o hypocritical_a life_n of_o monk_n also_o in_o his_o time_n anno._n 542._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o vspergensis_n say_v 28._o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o roman_a aspire_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tyrant_n totila_n call_v god_n scourge_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o goathe_n be_v their_o king_n invade_v italy_n as_o procopius_n write_v this_o pelagius_n to_o please_v totila_n and_o his_o company_n make_v a_o public_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o creation_n of_o bishop_n he_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n than_o christianity_n decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v momble_v every_o day_n seventimes_o the_o canonical_a hour_n abbot_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o order_n one_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o lend_a priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v contain_v twelve_o or_o ten_o city_n at_o the_o least_o this_o man_n first_o avouch_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o general_a counsel_n he_o bury_v together_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n and_o s._n laurence_n carcase_n he_o allow_v solemnity_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o because_o he_o sometime_o himself_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o libel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n why_o vigilius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v therefore_o he_o provide_v that_o such_o libel_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o that_o libel_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n he_o live_v in_o the_o extreme_a time_n when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v &_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 566._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 557._o totila_n king_n of_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n which_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a famine_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o savage_a people_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n begin_v in_o liguria_n so_o contagious_o that_o the_o contreye_v be_v almost_o destroy_v of_o the_o inhabitor_n thereby_o vrspergensis_n 29._o john_n the_o three_o iohn_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a be_v a_o especial_a friend_n to_o narsetes_n the_o eunuch_n governor_n of_o italy_n when_o the_o goth_n be_v overcome_v for_o he_o recover_v his_o favour_n toward_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o displeasure_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o swaâ—e_n in_o rome_n this_o man_n decree_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n distinctione_n 99_o nullus_fw-la furthermore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n chauncelour_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n grant_v it_o only_o to_o bishop_n as_o isidorus_n write_v afterward_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o building_n he_o finish_v philip_n and_o jacobs_n church_n which_o vigilius_n have_v begin_v and_o restore_v the_o saint_n tomb_n in_o the_o city_n final_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n &_o take_v great_a thought_n upon_o occasion_n of_o strange_a tempest_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 577._o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n 30._o benedict_n the_o first_o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v bishop_n when_o the_o lombarde_n spoil_v italy_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o good_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n as_o barnus_n and_o functius_n write_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v tread_v on_o cross_n make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o wood_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o rome_n he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a tiberius_n augustuâ—_n in_o his_o stead_n bring_v corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succour_v they_o withal_o he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o city_n anno._n 582._o 31._o pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v without_o the_o prince_n commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v one_o gregory_n a_o monk_n to_o constantinople_n afterward_o he_o make_v the_o cloister_n of_o hermes_n a_o martyr_n and_o build_v up_o s._n laurence_n palace_n from_o the_o foundation_n he_o renew_v the_o canon_n for_o say_v the_o hour_n and_o command_v subdeacons_n either_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o else_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o appoint_v nine_o preface_n to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o canon_n pestis_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la arise_v of_o great_a tempest_n and_o the_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o this_o bishop_n among_o many_o other_o this_o pestilence_n be_v cause_n of_o many_o superstition_n for_o than_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o litany_n of_o seven_o part_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o say_v vspergensis_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v drown_v with_o great_a floudde_n 32._o gregory_n the_o great_a gregorie_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o all_o these_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n he_o succeed_v pelagius_n unwilling_o refuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v thereunto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o with_o more_o ceremony_n than_o have_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v his_o parent_n house_n into_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o s_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o make_v school_n of_o chorister_n and_o make_v certain_a song_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o ambrose_n manner_n which_o we_o call_v anthem_n he_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v chaunt_a for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o do_v devise_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o link_v the_o cannon_n thereof_o together_o he_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v begin_v with_o piece_n of_o psalm_n he_o command_v to_o say_v kyriaeleison_n nine_o time_n and_o to_o chant_v alleluia_n after_o the_o gradual_a he_o join_v the_o same_o alleluia_n for_o easter_n time_n to_o the_o offertory_n he_o add_v three_o petition_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v dies_z nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v either_o song_n or_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n over_o the_o communion_n bread_n he_o commaun_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o saint_n and_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a hour_n deus_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la he_o devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o these_o seven_o order_n clerk_n monk_n nonnes_n boy_n layman_n widow_n and_o marry_v wyve_n he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o withal_o but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v furthermore_o this_o gregory_n as_o they_o shameful_o imagine_v compel_v a_o angeli_fw-la to_o put_v up_o his_o terrible_a sword_n into_o his_o sheathe_z by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o establish_v certain_a stacioâ—s_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o wax_v candle_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v candelmas_n day_n and_o appoint_v the_o solemnity_n of_o palm_n sondaye_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o procession_n he_o add_v iiii_o day_n to_o lent_n fast_a and_o hallow_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o ashwednisdaye_n he_o forbid_v those_o that_o shall_v fast_a to_o eat_v flesh_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n or_o egg_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o only_o to_o eat_v fish_n except_v also_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o fish_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast_o 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o feed_v on_o fish_n small_a for_o gregory_n forbid_v the_o great_a but_o time_n
the_o briton_n have_v receive_v more_o sincere_o of_o joseph_n &_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o thrust_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n patch_v up_o with_o man_n divice_n and_o tradition_n the_o britayne_n have_v always_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o service_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n commandment_n they_o have_v christian_a church_n whereof_o godfrey_n of_o munmuthe_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o britain_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n flourish_v hitherto_o which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o when_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishoprike_n and_o one_o archebishoprike_v maintain_v by_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbot_n live_v by_o their_o handy_a labour_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n stock_n keep_v true_a way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o there_o be_v shepeherde_n among_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v dionotus_n anonius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n ceremony_n stack_n stout_o to_o it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n augustine_n enter_v the_o land_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o aposticship_n with_o his_o silver_n cross_v his_o litany_n his_o procession_n image_n paint_a puppette_n relic_n canticle_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o accept_v and_o communicate_v the_o roman_a custom_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o anno._n 602._o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o demand_v of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v solitare_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o forsake_v those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o further_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o you_o know_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o gentle_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o this_o augustine_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o also_o bear_v christ_n burden_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a it_o be_v evident_a than_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o talk_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o quoth_v they_o let_v augustine_n quoth_v he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v first_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o come_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o servant_n and_o obey_v you_o he_o but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o you_o and_o show_v no_o token_n of_o courtesy_n in_o his_o countenance_n see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n do_v you_o likewise_o contemn_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o augustine_n sit_v ambicious_o on_o his_o stalle_n and_o see_v that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v displeasure_n &_o note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n do_v forthwith_o overthwart_a every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o in_o keep_v their_o easter_n in_o minister_a of_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o man_n tradition_n and_o he_o command_v that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o take_v he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v they_o war_n shall_v ensue_v and_o threaten_v they_o fierce_o to_o revenge_v it_o by_o death_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v read_v beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a godfrey_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o augustine_n for_o gregory_n before_o have_v so_o discuss_v it_o and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o all_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o every_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o best_a for_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o hypocrite_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o tax_v they_o enterprise_n and_o make_v they_o fond_o force_v the_o britain_n bend_n unto_o the_o guise_n of_o romish_a church_n against_o all_o right_n with_o foolish_a hardiness_n they_o rash_o cause_v the_o ancient_a league_n of_o amity_n to_o cease_v ▪_o as_o touch_v peace_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v rather_o make_v then_o mar_v to_o kepemans_n law_n so_o that_o christ_n law_n thereby_o do_v never_o larre_n and_o faith_n with_o doctrine_n which_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o mankind_n do_v pass_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v star_n even_o hitherto_o yet_o but_o fall_v from_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o who_o the_o heaven_n depart_v apocal._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n unto_o who_o rider_n power_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o murder_v to_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o as_o in_o the_o first_o order_n the_o roman_a prelate_n call_v bishop_n by_o their_o true_a minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a faith_n be_v star_n abide_v in_o christ_n his_o right_a hand_n so_o in_o this_o second_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o earthly_a affection_n they_o be_v star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n apocal._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o third_o rank_n which_o shall_v follow_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o antichristes_n for_o their_o absolute_a revolt_n from_o christ_n and_o open_a idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 9_o the_o third_o book_n ¶_o now_o ensue_v the_o third_o sort_n of_o roman_a bishop_n come_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o for_o as_o the_o former_a company_n in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v decline_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o incline_v to_o antichriste_n so_o now_o appear_v in_o these_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o foreigner_n be_v grow_v up_o &_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n who_o grow_v still_o forward_o from_o grenenesse_n to_o ripeness_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o so_o from_o ripeness_n to_o rottenness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o already_o he_o be_v wax_v so_o mellowe_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o tree_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o small_a blast_n of_o wind_n he_o will_v fall_v of_o himself_o note_v therefore_o diligent_o gentle_a reader_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v and_o spring_v of_o the_o former_a grain_n read_v confer_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o deceitful_a and_o mischevous_a antechristes_n for_o buy_v their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v abadon_n or_o the_o latin_a antichriste_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n murder_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n his_o brother_n his_o child_n and_o many_o noble_n from_o this_o year_n add_v to_o it_o two_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n establish_v by_o phocas_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n t._n cicero_n and_o antonius_n as_o bibliander_n funccius_n and_o other_o do_v evident_o reckon_v it_o at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n while_o their_o bishop_n iar_v for_o supremacy_n lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n as_o bibliander_n gather_v in_o his_o revelation_n which_o by_o his_o dear_o belove_a apostle_n john_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n foare_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a tyrannical_a empire_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a church_n as_o nero_n and_o domician_n with_o other_o do_v and_o call_v the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n
the_o pope_n from_o this_o time_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 801._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n be_v first_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n from_o they_o to_o the_o german_n this_o pope_n also_o pronounce_v pippin_n of_o france_n son_n to_o the_o saâ—e_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v ever_o subdue_v which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o policy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v the_o title_n imperial_a shall_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o majesty_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v hieronymus_n marius_n the_o pope_n wrought_v perpetual_a dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o christian_a blood_n thus_o upon_o condiâ—ion_n that_o charles_n and_o he_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_z first_o appoint_v to_o hallowe_a the_o altar_n with_o frankincense_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n decree_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o he_o cause_v that_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a blood_n make_v by_o a_o conveiaunce_n to_o run_v from_o a_o wooden_a rood_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o mantua_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v preserve_v reverence_v and_o worship_v he_z by_o his_o authority_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o it_o yearly_a a_o solemn_a holydaye_n such_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o mantuan_n bewitch_v with_o this_o enchauntement_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n while_o leo_n hear_v of_o the_o brute_n of_o counterfeit_v blood_n which_o find_v be_v late_o stream_v from_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n he_o hi_v he_o to_o mantua_n where_o he_o perceive_v well_o the_o wondrous_a work_v wherein_o this_o blood_n so_o strange_o do_v excel_v he_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christeesteme_a that_o erst_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a our_o soul_n for_o to_o redeem_v a_o abominable_a elusion_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v shed_v itself_o in_o a_o rot_a idol_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v once_o shed_v for_o all_o &_o that_o out_o of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n cause_v this_o to_o be_v beleve_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o paul_n prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n to_o be_v in_o false_a sign_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeleve_n leo_n die_v anno._n 816._o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o lose_v his_o light_n for_o eightene_a day_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n oft_o on_o the_o sea_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o year_n it_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o eclipse_n first_o in_o june_n second_o in_o december_n likewise_o the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o eclipse_n in_o july_n and_o in_o january_n 33._o steven_n the_o four_o steven_n the_o four_o the_o third_o month_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o popeship_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o france_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o election_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o hadrian_n and_o leo._n and_o thus_o their_o own_o decree_n which_o the_o former_a predecessor_n make_v the_o next_o successor_n break_v but_o to_o flatter_v and_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o while_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fair_a crown_n of_o remis_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n &_o put_v another_o on_o the_o empress_n head_n name_v her_o augusta_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o shall_v return_v the_o church_n of_o reata_n want_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o steven_n very_a subtelly_n will_v elect_v none_o onlesse_a he_o may_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n will_v allow_v his_o do_n but_o note_v the_o sequel_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v safe_a to_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v be_v a_o bridel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v emboulden_v the_o more_o because_o lewis_n be_v a_o gentle_a person_n and_o a_o tractable_a man_n he_o disannul_v all_o that_o â–ª_o authority_n and_z right_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n &_o the_o senate_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n he_o use_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o or_o his_o ambassador_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o little_a shoulder_v out_o from_o the_o election_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o beside_o this_o because_o he_o reign_v but_o eight_o month_n he_o can_v not_o any_o further_o enhance_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o seat_n die_v anno._n 817._o 34._o paschal_n the_o first_o paschal_n the_o first_o a_o romishe_a monk_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o gloze_n devise_v by_o steven_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o election_n paschall_n very_o craftelye_o write_v unto_o he_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o he_o perceyve_v y_fw-mi the_o emperor_n upon_o blind_a zeal_n to_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o he_o shall_v delay_v the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o auctoritye_n do_v so_o craftelye_a charm_n and_o enuegle_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o yield_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_n all_o his_o auctoritye_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o charles_n and_o he_o confirm_v by_o write_v his_o ancestor_n presentation_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o purloin_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v with_o hand_n and_o seal_n not_o know_v their_o craft_n but_o after_o that_o when_o this_o emperor_n lewes_n mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n lotharius_n join_v w_n to_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a do_v thereof_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o italy_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v whiile_n lothariê°_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a tumulte_n and_o sedition_n there_o arise_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n for_o aid_v to_o suppress_v it_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o theodorus_n and_o leo_n chief_a officer_n about_o he_o who_o stand_v stoutlye_o in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n the_o pope_n secret_o and_o trayterouslye_o cause_v certain_a seditious_a person_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o afterward_o to_o strike_v of_o their_o head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o sedition_n and_o of_o this_o murder_n he_o pick_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n a_o counsel_n of_o prelate_n purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o he_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v giltye_n and_o know_v offender_n he_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v giltye_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o finallye_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n this_o paschall_n they_o say_v if_o they_o over_o reach_v not_o in_o the_o number_n do_v take_v up_o two_o thousand_o saint_n karkase_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o churchyard_n and_o bestow_v more_o honourable_a tomb_n upon_o they_o in_o other_o place_n he_o command_v to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o stone_n wall_n as_o church_n and_o altar_n diverse_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o clergye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layeman_n he_o die_v anno._n 824._o 35._o eugenius_n the_o second_o evgenius_n get_v the_o popedom_n with_o much_o brablinge_a and_o strife_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o election_n for_o first_o one_o zizimus_n have_v it_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o discord_n be_v end_v eugenius_n get_v it_o both_o for_o his_o courtesy_n &_o eloquence_n as_o they_o say_v who_o as_o premonstratensis_n say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sabines_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n a_o silver_n
sudden_o anno._n 886._o 47._o steven_n the_o five_o steven_n the_o five_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o france_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o norman_n england_n by_o the_o dane_n pannonye_n by_o the_o hun_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o sarracen_n he_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n because_o italy_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o at_o his_o commandment_n enough_o yet_o he_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o of_o his_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o increase_v their_o babilonical_a trumperye_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v deface_v for_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 6._o enimuero_fw-la he_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o camnons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o same_o pope_n say_v he_o forbid_v any_o christian_n to_o condemn_v any_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o hot_a iron_n or_o scald_a water_n which_o be_v they_o use_v cau._n 2._o quest_n 4._o he_o cause_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v how_o to_o order_v such_o parent_n as_o do_v either_o ignorant_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o bed_n with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v choke_v they_o or_o murder_v they_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 892._o 48._o formosus_fw-la the_o first_o formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o john_n the_o ix_o forsake_v rome_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v giltye_n of_o johns_n imprisonment_n this_o name_n formosus_fw-la signify_v beutifull_a which_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o choose_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o sheweth_z say_v cranzius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a parson_n this_o formosus_fw-la for_o those_o former_a cause_n vow_v and_o swear_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o to_o rome_n both_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v &_o so_o he_o give_v over_o his_o order_n forsake_v priestcraft_n and_o become_v a_o layeman_n but_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o for_o money_n do_v restore_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n this_o formosus_fw-la so_o money_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o purchase_v peter_n chair_n but_o as_o not_o with_o out_o bribe_n so_o not_o without_o great_a brawl_a by_o mean_n that_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n wrestle_v for_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o he_o call_v arnulphus_n son_n of_o carolomannus_n into_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n who_o to_o gratify_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n stroke_n of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n he_o reign_v vi_o year_n &_o do_v almost_o nothing_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 896._o and_o at_o the_o length_n for_o these_o quarrel_n continue_v among_o his_o successor_n his_o body_n and_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o by_o sergius_n the_o three_o the_o ninthe_n pope_n after_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber._n after_o this_o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v so_o dispatch_v one_o another_o that_o within_o nine_o year_n there_o be_v xi_o pope_n 49._o boniface_n the_o sixth_o boniface_n the_o sixth_o be_v pope_n but_o a_o while_n after_o formosus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o show_v of_o whether_o faction_n he_o be_v in_o such_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o people_n he_o live_v but_o 25._o day_n pope_n &_o as_o anselmus_n say_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o his_o quiet_a election_n &_o happy_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o reign_v but_o a_o while_n 50._o steven_n the_o sixth_o steven_n the_o sixth_o succeed_v boniface_n be_v so_o inflame_v against_o formosus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n &_o cancel_v his_o act_n and_o although_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o before_o in_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o agnina_fw-la yet_o this_o courtesy_n can_v not_o cause_v this_o unthankful_a prelate_n to_o forbear_v his_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o because_o that_o this_o formosus_fw-la have_v before_o prevent_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o by_o get_v it_o disappoint_v he_o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v concubine_n he_o conceyve_v such_o deadly_a rancour_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n that_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o sommoninge_v a_o counsel_n first_o take_v the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o put_v all_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a robe_n and_o attire_n upon_o it_o and_o pluck_v it_o of_o again_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v spitefullye_o to_o disgrade_v he_o put_v on_o layemans_n apparel_n upon_o he_o finallye_o cut_v of_o those_o two_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n and_o throwinge_v they_o into_o tiber_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v his_o body_n again_o but_o not_o among_o spiritual_a man_n body_n but_o among_o lay_v man_n thus_o after_o one_o year_n reign_n he_o die_v anno._n 897._o 51._o romanus_n the_o first_o romanus_n a_o roman_a by_o name_n and_o birth_n though_o some_o think_v he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n but_o whereas_o he_o favour_v formosus_fw-la he_o allow_v his_o do_n and_o do_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n &_o act_n of_o steven_n but_o because_o he_o live_v not_o long_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o factious_a do_n which_o taint_v the_o roman_a prelate_n shameful_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o he_o die_v the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno._n 898._o 52._o theodorus_n the_o second_o theodorus_n the_o second_o even_o at_o his_o entrance_n follow_v the_o example_n that_o romanus_n have_v set_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o notorious_a thing_n mention_v of_o he_o because_o he_o live_v but_o a_o while_n savinge_v that_o as_o stella_n venetus_n say_v he_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o seditious_a path_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n cause_n but_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n of_o formosus_fw-la quarrel_n and_o cherish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n but_o his_o short_a time_n prevent_v his_o far_a do_v he_o die_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno._n 899._o 53._o john_n the_o ten_o iohn_n the_o ten_o succeed_v theodorus_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o place_n for_o whereas_o these_o sedition_n be_v almost_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o time_n renew_v the_o scab_n again_o and_o make_v it_o sore_a than_o before_o john_n say_v barnus_n mind_v to_o restore_v formosus_fw-la do_n whole_o he_o stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n because_o the_o people_n do_v resist_v and_o withstand_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v brace_v into_o open_a war_n he_o get_v he_o to_o ravenna_n and_o summon_v thither_o a_o convocation_n of_o 74._o bishop_n he_o restore_v all_o formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o act_n make_v by_o steven_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o reprochfullye_o against_o the_o dead_a carcase_n also_o he_o burn_v all_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v of_o that_o synod_n against_o formosus_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o these_o broil_n for_o want_n of_o breath_n he_o die_v anno._n 901._o 54._o benedict_n the_o four_o benedict_n the_o four_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v no_o notable_a thing_n in_o these_o jar_n and_o brawl_n in_o this_o age_n say_v stella_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o well_o through_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o pope_n set_v all_o on_o sedition_n as_o by_o the_o body_n addict_v to_o sloth_n all_o virtue_n wither_v away_o likewise_o say_v platina_n when_o the_o church_n through_o her_o wealth_n wax_v wanton_a and_o riotous_a and_o none_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergye_n control_v vice_n than_o forthwith_o wickedness_n have_v get_v liberty_n bring_v forth_o and_o yield_v we_o these_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v monster_n and_o mongrel_n which_o encroach_v peter_n place_n by_o ambition_n and_o briberye_n benedict_n dye_v anno._n 904._o 55_o leo_n the_o five_o lo_o the_o five_o be_v make_v pope_n even_o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v take_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n violent_o by_o one_o christopher_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o leo_n &_o one_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sedition_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o place_n be_v now_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v when_o as_o first_o harlotte_n bare_a sway_n and_o rule_v the_o pope_n than_o a_o private_a person_n dare_v and_o can_v thus_o within_o so_o short_a a_o
space_n as_o forty_o day_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n himself_o leo_n see_v himself_o reave_v of_o the_o renown_n and_o thus_o deface_v even_o by_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n on_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o many_o benefit_n conceive_v so_o great_a thought_n that_o immediate_o he_o die_v thereof_o 56_o christopher_n the_o first_o christopher_n the_o first_o be_v of_o so_o base_a lineage_n that_o neither_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o father_n name_n be_v know_v he_o have_v shove_v out_o leo_n and_o his_o concubine_n aid_v he_o thereto_o win_v the_o popeship_n by_o strong_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o gate_n it_o naughte_o so_o be_v he_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o again_o by_o one_o sergius_n the_o peramour_n of_o one_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlotte_n and_o beautiful_a concubine_n who_o seek_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o it_o so_o christopher_n be_v put_v down_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v compel_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o caytiffe_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v again_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o sergius_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o straight_a prison_n where_o at_o length_n in_o much_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 905._o 57_o sergius_n the_o three_o sergius_n the_o third_o when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n give_v a_o proud_a attempt_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v thereto_o with_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n when_o formosus_fw-la be_v choose_v but_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o now_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n and_o adelbert_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n he_o return_v by_o stealth_n into_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depose_v christopher_n apprehend_v he_o and_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o invade_v violent_o the_o pope_n place_n be_v settle_v and_o remember_v his_o rank_n malice_n against_o formosus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o eight_o pope_n between_o formosus_fw-la and_o he_o yet_o fresh_o to_o revenge_v his_o old_a grudge_n he_o the_o second_o time_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v thus_o long_o &_o set_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr pope_n chair_n do_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o again_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a strike_v of_o his_o head_n and_o where_o as_o since_o his_o last_o mangling_n he_o have_v but_o three_o finger_n remain_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n sergius_n chap_v of_o those_o also_o after_o all_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n and_o all_o these_o piece_n thereof_o to_o be_v hurl_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v among_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o revenge_n he_o deface_v condemn_a and_o disannul_v all_o his_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a to_o admit_v they_o a_o new_a to_o their_o order_n who_o he_o be_v alive_a think_v mete_v to_o make_v priest_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o sergius_n among_o other_o new_a ceremony_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v bear_v candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v candelmasse_n day_n to_o geve_v their_o body_n unnecessary_a light_n at_o noon_n day_n because_o their_o soul_n want_v their_o necessary_a light_n at_o all_o time_n this_o lascivious_a pope_n beget_v a_o bastard_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o most_o shameless_a harlotte_n marozia_n so_o luthprandus_n testify_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la imperat._n this_n and_o other_o like_a prank_n among_o harlotte_n and_o bawd_n he_o practise_v even_o in_o his_o popeship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o who_o death_n anno._n 913._o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o element_n great_a flake_n of_o fire_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o 58_o anastasius_n the_o three_o anastasius_n the_o third_o after_o sergius_n all_o their_o unclenlye_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v be_v elect_v pope_n but_o some_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o more_o commendable_a they_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v by_o certain_a fysher_n in_o the_o ryver_n tiber_n and_o so_o take_v up_o and_o with_o great_a worship_n bury_v in_o s_n peter_n palace_n and_o as_o some_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o fain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bury_v a_o notorious_a untruthe_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o blindness_n god_n may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v the_o idol_n before_o these_o idolatour_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divelâ—_n have_v do_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n out_o of_o idol_n anastasius_n die_v anno._n 915._o 59_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o fruytfull_a prelate_n in_o beget_v child_n as_o petrus_n premonstratensis_n say_v he_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o xi_o in_o detestable_a adultrye_n this_o pope_n life_n say_v platina_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n especial_o vincentius_n this_o laudo_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v spend_v the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o chaste_a life_n as_o chastity_n go_v then_o among_o harlotte_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o for_o one_o theodora_n the_o lady_n that_o govern_v rome_n a_o shameless_a courtesan_n can_v not_o long_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o lover_n john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v apparent_a son_n to_o this_o pope_n laudo_fw-la ravenna_n say_v luthprandus_n be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n whereby_o theodora_n can_v not_o so_o often_o enjoy_v the_o bishop_n her_o lover_n and_o therefore_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o pope_n place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o auncientes_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v funcius_n a_o man_n may_v demand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v the_o pope_n partaker_n answer_v if_o they_o can_v 60_o john_n the_o eleven_o iohn_n the_o eleven_o bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o bastard_n and_o adulterous_a son_n of_o his_o forefather_n laudo_fw-la as_o say_v praemontratensis_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n though_o whoredom_n be_v his_o aid_n for_o thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o thirtene_v chapter_n of_o emperor_n theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n burn_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o comlye_o countenance_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o request_v he_o but_z compelle_fw-fr he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n for_o the_o which_o afterward_o she_o make_v he_o bishop_n first_o of_o bononia_n second_o archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o three_o to_o obtain_v her_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o convenient_o she_o make_v he_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n subject_a to_o a_o harlot_n &_o rule_v only_o by_o she_o and_o be_v make_v a_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n this_o john_n have_v a_o warlike_a courage_n play_v rather_o the_o warrior_n than_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o saracen_n waste_v calabria_n apulia_n and_o italy_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o armour_n stew_n a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o these_o country_n &_o drive_v they_o clean_o out_o as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guido_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n begin_v to_o confer_v earnest_o and_o divise_v with_o his_o wife_n marozia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a theodora_n how_o he_o may_v depose_v this_o john_n guido_n have_v many_o soldier_n gather_v together_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n in_o lateran_n palace_n anno._n 928_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hold_v a_o pillow_n to_o his_o mouth_n do_v smother_v he_o to_o death_n very_o miserable_o after_o his_o death_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o twelth_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o marozia_n who_o she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n thus_o the_o young_a harlot_n marozia_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o her_o
roman_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a remembrance_n for_o he_o be_v so_o shameful_o wound_v and_o foul_o mangle_v and_o deface_v amid_o the_o broil_n that_o for_o shame_n of_o his_o foul_a disfiguring_n he_o dare_v never_o show_v his_o face_n abroad_o so_o little_a reverence_n have_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o little_a holiness_n steven_n dye_v anno_fw-la 944._o 66._o martin_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o third_o be_v pope_n give_v himself_o only_o to_o repair_v the_o church_n not_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o building_n not_o in_o reforminge_v ceremony_n but_o encreasinge_v the_o dignity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o bestow_v plentiful_o on_o their_o belly_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o reformation_n of_o outward_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o great_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v in_o italye_n after_o which_o say_v vspergensis_n follow_v a_o extreme_a famine_n and_o again_o say_v masseus_n the_o sun_n appear_v very_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o sequeale_v of_o god_n vengeance_n martin_n dye_v anno_fw-la 947._o 67._o agapetus_n the_o second_o agapetus_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n rule_v popelike_a in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o berengarius_fw-la a_o marquis_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n that_o have_v that_o dignity_n after_o hugh_n this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o have_v dryven_v many_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n which_o live_v idellye_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v berengarius_fw-la in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v his_o soveraignitie_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o send_v for_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o fight_v with_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o say_v sabellicus_n trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o country_n and_o except_o it_o be_v the_o set_v of_o these_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n till_o his_o death_n be_v anno._n 954._o in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o ingelhaim_n but_o such_o be_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v 68_o john_n the_o thirtene_n iohn_n the_o thirtene_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a albericus_n son_n to_o marozia_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n partly_o by_o the_o bribery_n partly_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v prince_n he_o be_v pope_n live_v not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o like_o a_o rank_n ruffianly_a roister_n geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n mask_v &_o mom_v hunt_a maygame_n play_n robbery_n fyre_v of_o house_n perjury_n dice_n card_n blaâ—ing_v rob_v of_o church_n and_o other_o villainy_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o misuse_v his_o cardinal_n in_o crop_v their_o nose_n thrust_v out_o their_o eye_n chap_a of_o their_o finger_n and_o hand_n cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n gelding_n they_o and_o use_v diverse_a diverse_o for_o before_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o a_o open_a synod_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o luthprandus_n write_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n that_o he_o never_o say_v matin_n that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n he_o himself_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o make_v deacon_n in_o his_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o harlot_n be_v his_o own_o sister_n that_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v he_o good_a luck_n that_o for_o money_n he_o admit_v boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n he_o have_v ravish_v virgin_n and_o strange_a woman_n he_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a palace_n of_o lateran_n a_o stew_n &_o brothel_n house_n that_o he_o have_v deflower_v stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o one_o rainera_n a_o widow_n beside_o one_o anna_n a_o other_o widow_n and_o her_o niece_n that_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o ghostly_a father_n use_v common_a hunt_v that_o he_o wear_v armour_n and_o set_v house_n on_o fire_n brace_v open_a door_n and_o wyndowe_n by_o night_n that_o he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n &_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o never_o bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o and_o many_o more_o odious_a article_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n depose_v he_o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v those_o harlotte_n that_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n inveigle_v the_o noble_n of_o rome_n promise_v they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v leo_n and_o place_n john_n again_o which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o leo_n who_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v be_v depose_v and_o john_n establish_v again_o who_o in_o his_o popeship_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ever_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v solace_v himself_o with_o out_o rome_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n he_o be_v take_v by_o he_o even_o in_o his_o adultery_n and_o so_o sore_a and_o deep_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o mantuan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n john_n s._n dunstane_n a_o nicromancier_n and_o a_o conjure_a monk_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n receive_v at_o rome_n confirmation_n and_o pall_n to_o be_v metropolitan_a anno._n 960._o this_o dunstane_n do_v shameful_o snaffle_n king_n edgar_n for_o the_o king_n have_v deflower_v a_o certain_a nun_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n dunstane_n do_v so_o taunt_n and_o rate_n he_o that_o the_o king_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o obey_v this_o that_o be_v command_v he_o by_o dunstane_n first_o because_o he_o be_v yet_o uncrowned_a he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n distribute_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o needy_a build_v a_o noonnery_n at_o shaftesbury_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o marry_a minister_n call_v they_o adulterous_a priest_n cronicon_n saxonicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wigorniensis_n but_o as_o other_o story_n testify_v they_o be_v short_o after_o restore_v again_o &_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v encroch_v their_o place_n be_v deprive_v also_o he_o purchase_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n a_o commission_n to_o disanulle_v and_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o single_a life_n or_o else_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n so_o write_v john_n capgrave_n and_o polidor_n virgil._n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n hereupon_o he_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edgar_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n oswalde_a bishop_n of_o york_n ethelwalde_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o like_a disposition_n do_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o curate_n and_o minister_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o monk_n with_o their_o counterfeit_v chastity_n which_o they_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stout_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o this_o wicked_a do_v especial_o a_o certain_a scot_n do_v bitter_o speak_v against_o it_o of_o this_o pope_n john_n come_v this_o proverb_n as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n 69_o benedict_n the_o five_o benedict_n the_o five_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n and_o deprive_v of_o leo_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o johns_n friend_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a time_n but_o otho_n will_v not_o suffer_v leo_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v this_o injury_n and_o therefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n he_o plonge_v the_o roman_n diverse_a way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v this_o benedict_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o restore_v leo._n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o gate_n lock_v two_o month_n they_o yield_v benedict_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o receive_v leo_n and_o establish_v he_o solemn_o in_o the_o
and_o unjust_a dealing_v which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v see_v that_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v sustain_v within_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o lewd_a person_n tyrant_n thief_n filcher_n robber_n rebel_n adulterer_n and_o open_a purloyner_n of_o church_n good_n and_o who_o in_o god_n name_n will_v reverence_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o receive_v so_o many_o plague_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o third_o division_n of_o the_o third_o order_n of_o pope_n or_o roman_a antichristes_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sathan_n apocalips_n 20._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o from_o joan_n the_o eighte_o who_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 146._o year_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n antichrist_n reign_v like_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v chastity_n in_o the_o meantime_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o here_o the_o prophesy_v in_o daniel_n 11._o concern_v antichriste_n be_v fulfil_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n we_o see_v in_o these_o former_a history_n how_o these_o pope_n have_v live_v in_o wantonness_n royat_n whoredom_n and_o worse_o they_o whoredom_n incest_n pride_n ambition_n robbinge_v and_o riflinge_v church_n coniuringe_v treason_n rebellion_n dissension_n murder_n poysoninge_n &_o such_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n them_z the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n consequentlye_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v wonderful_o answer_n unto_o it_o both_o in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o who_o with_o his_o necromancye_n raise_v the_o devil_n from_o hell_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o up_o do_v compound_v with_o he_o for_o the_o popedom_n and_o again_o in_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o upon_o mountain_n top_n in_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o use_v other_o devilish_a charm_n beside_o other_o 81._o sylvester_n the_o second_o syluester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o frenchman_n in_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o call_v gilbert_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v of_o s._n benedict_v order_n in_o a_o abbey_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o addict_v whole_o to_o devilishe_a art_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o abbey_n he_o go_v into_o spain_n delight_v much_o in_o profane_a science_n &_o come_v to_o hispalis_n unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n be_v a_o sarracen_n and_o expert_a in_o magic_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v much_o both_o sorcerye_n and_o ambition_n and_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a honour_n &_o riches_n and_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o coniuringe_v and_o necromancye_n be_v the_o meet_a way_n to_o come_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v espy_v before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o host_n a_o certain_a conjure_a book_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o the_o magician_n keep_v it_o so_o devoutlye_o that_o gilbert_n can_v not_o come_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o inveigle_v the_o magician_n daughter_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n â—o_o steal_v her_o father_n book_n and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o the_o maid_n fulfil_v his_o request_n &_o so_o he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o book_n go_v about_o to_o depart_v by_o stealth_n but_o fear_v least_o this_o may_v endanger_v his_o life_n for_o steal_v the_o book_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o pass_v safe_o into_o france_n and_o to_o obtain_v great_a dignity_n he_o come_v into_o france_n &_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n so_o as_o many_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n some_o of_o great_a call_v that_o learned_a the_o former_a art_n of_o he_o as_o constantine_n abbot_n of_o maximin_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o seven_o otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n roberte_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n with_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o these_o parson_n he_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o remen_n afterward_o by_o his_o lewd_a art_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n last_o of_o all_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o w_z t_z conjuration_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o peter_n praemonstratensis_fw-la &_o other_o writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o the_o which_o year_n say_v masfeus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o blaze_v star_n horrible_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o december_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o conceal_v his_o conjure_n and_o dissemble_v that_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n a_o brazen_a head_n of_o which_o when_o he_o demand_v any_o thing_n he_o receyve_v answer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o pontificality_n he_o will_v needs_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n the_o devil_n answer_v doubtfullye_o and_o misticallye_o sayinge_v he_o shall_v not_o dye_v until_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n begin_v to_o ware_n careless_a think_v to_o take_v heed_n enough_o of_o come_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o use_n be_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o station_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o sylvester_n not_o fear_v his_o life_n nor_o heedful_a enough_o to_o forecast_v the_o devil_n despite_n accord_v to_o custom_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o by_o &_o by_o a_o terrible_a shyveringe_v and_o quake_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o by_o the_o rumble_a noise_n of_o devil_n as_o peter_n praemonstratensis_fw-la &_o platina_n say_v he_o perceyve_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o devil_n his_o fee._n and_o thus_o bewail_v &_o lament_v open_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n till_o he_o perish_v miserablye_o and_o say_v benno_n he_o command_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n in_o sacrifisinge_v unto_o devil_n thus_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1003._o the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o sylvester_n do_v ever_o since_o prognosticate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ratlinge_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o water_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o as_o also_o say_v platina_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o epitaphe_n write_v on_o his_o grave_n 82._o john_n the_o 19_o iohn_n the_o 19_o a_o italian_a do_v likewise_o succeed_v sylvester_n and_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o devil_n aid_n for_o say_v benno_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a sylvester_n be_v conjurer_n everye_o one_o gape_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o john_n do_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n sayinge_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o do_v that_o the_o clergye_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v man_n law_n he_o allow_v &_o command_v to_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o odiloe_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o dream_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o devil_n howl_v and_o roar_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o dirge_n &_o trental_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 5._o month_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o grow_v
say_v benno_n the_o emperor_n make_v theophilact_n to_o fly_v he_o put_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o he_o banish_v he_o with_o hildebrand_n into_o germanye_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o saba_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o gregory_n die_v in_o germanye_n of_o who_o falsehood_n and_o money_n together_o say_v benno_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v heir_n who_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o rome_n 90._o clement_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n while_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o title_n in_o elect_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoydinge_n of_o those_o broil_n which_o arise_v there_o upon_o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o name_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v into_o germanye_n they_o forgettinge_v their_o oath_n do_v poison_v this_o pope_n clement_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v wythoute_n their_o consent_n the_o nine_o monthe_n after_o his_o creation_n which_o poison_n be_v tamper_v by_o steven_n who_o succeed_v he_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o brazutus_n be_v common_o practise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o companion_n to_o theophilact_n and_o hildebrand_n be_v auctor_fw-la thereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a and_o strange_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o pope_n forbid_v many_o to_o utter_v their_o conscience_n hereof_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n write_v doubtful_o 91._o damasus_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v steven_n bagniarie_n gate_n the_o popeship_n by_o force_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o laitye_n for_o say_v platina_n it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o every_o ambitious_a parson_n to_o press_v into_o peter_n seat_n violent_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_a brazutus_n anno_fw-la 1049._o this_o damasus_n be_v chauncelar_a to_o clement_n his_o predecessor_n do_v poison_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o drink_v worthy_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n after_o this_o say_v benno_n theophilact_n who_o before_o be_v flee_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n laurence_n wrought_v much_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o scholar_n hildebrande_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o a_o traitor_n about_o he_o he_o know_v all_o the_o emperor_n secret_n while_o he_o thus_o do_v great_o vex_v the_o roman_n they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n desiringe_v he_o to_o assign_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o therefore_o one_o bruno_n afterward_o call_v leo_n the_o ninthe_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o perforce_o against_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o rome_n in_o who_o company_n through_o overmuch_o gentleness_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o afterward_o wrought_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o both_o against_o emperor_n church_n clergye_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n meaning_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n long_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o say_v benno_n of_o he_o 92._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o lo_o the_o nine_o a_o german_a bear_v of_o the_o country_n of_o dasburg_n be_v also_o himself_o countye_n etistheim_n and_o bishop_n of_o tulledo_n he_o become_v pope_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o roman_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v weary_v with_o those_o ambitious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n that_o strave_v for_o the_o popeship_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v they_o this_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o tulledo_n a_o man_n of_o a_o simple_a wit_n for_o none_o of_o the_o other_o german_a bishop_n dare_v adventure_v to_o come_v among_o the_o poison_a cup_n of_o rome_n he_o goinge_v on_o forward_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n have_v with_o he_o in_o company_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunace_n &_o hildebrand_n the_o monk_n the_o clergye_a of_o rome_n meetinge_v he_o &_o see_v he_o come_v on_o this_o manner_n alter_v his_o pope_n vesture_n do_v most_o dispitefullye_o charge_v he_o with_o apostasye_a because_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o auctoritye_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o pontificals_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o wont_a apparel_n say_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergye_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n bruno_n obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o private_a apparel_n and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n do_v confess_v open_o before_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o because_o he_o ascribe_v the_o auctoritye_n to_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o pope_n more_o willing_o and_o for_o this_o deed_n call_v he_o leo_n or_o lion_n who_o courage_n argue_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n afterward_o he_o make_v hildebrand_n a_o cardinal_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o popeship_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n whereof_o benno_n write_v thus_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n meaning_n hildebrand_n he_o obtain_v of_o leo_n to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o some_o man_n for_o dailye_n interest_n he_o become_v familiarlye_o acquaint_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v latelye_a become_v a_o christian_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o jewishe_a trade_n of_o usurye_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o famous_a worker_n of_o mischief_n brazutus_n friend_n to_o theophilact_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v by_o his_o cunning_n these_o pope_n within_o xiii_o year_n clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o ix_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_n hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o vercella_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o hold_v opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o he_o hold_v a_o neither_o counsel_n at_o maguntia_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o keep_v hound_n nor_o hawk_n neither_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o profane_a thing_n also_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v utterlye_o condemn_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v simonye_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a lyve_n by_o a_o layman_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o theophilact_n this_o leo_n not_o know_v their_o disposition_n move_v war_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n be_v they_o great_a in_o apulia_n but_o theophilact_n mean_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n mischief_n secret_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o bewray_v first_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o finallye_o with_o hildebrands_n advice_n betray_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o the_o norman_n from_o who_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v he_o himself_o escape_v narrow_o who_o yet_o returninge_v to_o rome_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 93._o victor_n the_o second_o victor_n the_o second_v a_o german_a bear_v in_o bavaria_n be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o free_a election_n but_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o much_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n they_o send_v hildebrand_n as_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o election_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o victor_n be_v a_o german_a come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n hildebrande_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o make_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n heir_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o victor_n hold_v a_o great_a synod_n at_o florence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o priest_n of_o simony_n who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o their_o spiritual_a livinge_n by_o any_o temporal_a parson_n immediate_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o
this_o victor_n brazutus_n repair_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrande_n to_o poison_v he_o or_o any_o other_o say_v benno_n that_o shall_v step_v into_o the_o popeship_n before_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o victor_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o brazutus_n anno_fw-la 1057._o 94._o steven_n the_o nine_o steven_n the_o nine_o bear_v in_o lorraine_n the_o duke_n of_o loraine_n brother_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o victor_n with_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o without_o the_o emperor_n agreement_n this_o steven_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o almost_o 2._o hundred_o year_n have_v defy_v the_o supremacye_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v subject_n unto_o it_o obstinatlye_o he_o also_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n have_v accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o somewhat_o abridge_v the_o usurp_a auctoritye_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n in_o florence_n against_o marriage_n of_o priest_n countinge_v it_o fornication_n and_o therein_o conclude_v many_o thing_n against_o duality_n pluralitye_n and_o totquot_n but_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n cause_v his_o old_a companion_n brazutus_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o drink_n that_o the_o pope_n die_v thereof_o anno._n 1058._o at_o his_o death_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o return_v in_o all_o haste_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o command_v all_o the_o clergye_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o obtain_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o everye_o one_o 95._o benedict_n the_o ten_o benedict_n the_o x._o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v first_o call_v mincius_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o benedict_n have_v the_o name_n general_o and_o so_o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergye_n have_v make_v to_o hildebrand_n at_o his_o departure_n late_o hildebrand_n therefore_o take_v it_o despiteful_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o absence_n depose_v benedict_n be_v very_o importune_v with_o the_o clergye_n to_o make_v one_o gerhard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o come_v with_o he_o pope_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o promise_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o clergye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n choose_v another_o in_o rome_n go_v therefore_o to_o senas_fw-la and_o there_o they_o choose_v this_o gerhard_n pope_n name_n he_o nicolas_n the_o second_o gerhard_n be_v pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutrius_n against_o pope_n benedict_n who_o understand_v of_o this_o conspiracye_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o outlaw_n private_o in_o veltra_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n ix_o month_n christian_n masseus_n report_v that_o this_o year_n a_o great_a company_n of_o snake_n about_o tornaie_n fight_v cruel_o together_o until_o the_o people_n beset_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o 96._o nicolas_n the_o second_o nicolas_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o benedict_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o spire_n against_o benedict_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o apostata_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v pope_n either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n without_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n and_o laitye_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o pope_n &_o to_o hold_v synod_n against_o he_o any_o where_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o in_o this_o synod_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o he_o have_v long_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o nor_o natural_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o platina_n munclerus_n and_o other_o write_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n establish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o popedom_n with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a strange_a forgerye_n fable_n and_o untruth_n terrible_a vizard_n and_o gastlye_o countenance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o curse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 23._o distinction_n as_o barnes_n testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o if_o any_o man_n do_v break_v this_o our_o sacred_a decretal_a sentence_n and_o presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o hurt_v or_o disquiet_v against_o this_o statute_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o &_o damn_v by_o excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n let_v he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a against_o he_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o rage_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o spurn_v against_o their_o church_n in_o this_o life_n let_v his_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o let_v his_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o let_v his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o widow_n in_o his_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v trouble_v let_v his_o child_n beg_v their_o bread_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v vagabound_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n let_v the_o usurer_n rifle_v all_o his_o good_n and_o let_v stranger_n spoil_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o element_n be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n confound_v he_o let_v he_o spend_v this_o life_n prisoner_n fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o let_v the_o saint_n pour_v their_o open_a vengeance_n on_o he_o but_o our_o grace_n defend_v they_o that_o keep_v this_o etc._n etc._n such_o thonderbolt_n do_v the_o pope_n shoot_v abroad_o to_o terrifye_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o wrought_v so_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o fear_v there_o of_o they_o yield_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o native_a and_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o stir_n that_o hildebrand_n keep_v at_o this_o time_n in_o rome_n thus_o write_v benno_n nicolas_n be_v pope_n hildebrand_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o yet_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n devise_v to_o get_v a_o archdeaconshippe_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n at_o the_o length_n he_o set_v uppe_o one_o mancius_n archedeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o toss_v and_o disquiet_v with_o diverse_a injury_n who_o be_v overlay_v with_o the_o reproachful_a deal_n and_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o beguile_v w_n to_o his_o money_n at_o the_o length_n grant_v he_o to_o surrender_v unto_o he_o his_o archedeaconship_n this_o be_v grant_v hildebrand_n come_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n ere_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o very_o impudentlye_o partly_o by_o unreasonable_a request_n part_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o arm_a soldier_n hire_v for_o the_o purpose_n who_o give_v he_o watchworde_n to_o yield_v or_o to_o dye_v he_o make_v hildebrand_n archdeacon_n this_o be_v do_v even_o immediate_o after_o brazutus_n minister_v the_o same_o cup_n to_o nicolas_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v thus_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o hildebrand_n besoughte_v the_o emperor_n earnest_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cadolus_n his_o bishop_n of_o parma_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v pope_n which_o thing_n so_o strike_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o hart_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o utter_a ennemye_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o fealtye_n and_o allegiance_n and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o with_o the_o norman_n he_o beguile_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o lucia_n causinge_v certain_a roman_n to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o call_v he_o alexander_n the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o he_o will_v set_v up_o against_o cadolus_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o thus_o hildebrand_n bring_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o to_o anselmus_n and_o cadolus_n who_o in_o deed_n wait_v to_o succeed_v they_o both_o etc._n etc._n 97._o alexander_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o be_v as_o you_o read_v make_v pope_n by_o hildebrands_n craft_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o lombard_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n do_v set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o call_v cadolus_n
have_v reign_v 50_o year_n in_o his_o life_n he_o lack_v lyvinge_v and_o after_o death_n he_o want_v a_o grave_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n paschal_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n about_o matter_n of_o gain_n as_o homage_v and_o fealtye_n due_a unto_o he_o also_o he_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n of_o his_o land_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o afterward_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v certain_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o emperor_n though_o laâ—e_a before_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n apprehend_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o seal_n restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o ratify_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n while_o say_v masseus_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o mass_n behold_v the_o soldier_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o clergye_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o forthwith_o apprehend_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergye_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o and_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o apparel_n so_o naked_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o their_o breech_n on_o and_o lead_v they_o thus_o handle_v to_o soractis_n mount_v where_o they_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n this_o broil_n be_v cease_v and_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n paschal_n renew_v unto_o he_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v accurse_v who_o soever_o will_v disannul_v the_o previledge_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o thy_o sange_fw-fr gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la because_o of_o this_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v do_v be_v depart_v into_o germanye_n the_o pope_n break_v all_o his_o oath_n and_o go_v from_o his_o word_n in_o everye_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n then_o be_v the_o privilege_n condemn_v and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v and_o terrible_a tragedy_n stir_v which_o be_v all_o blaze_v through_o diverse_a country_n also_o he_o by_o a_o council_n divorce_v the_o clergye_n of_o france_n from_o their_o wyve_n as_o gregory_n have_v do_v in_o germanye_n and_o drive_v diverse_a bishop_n from_o their_o sea_n because_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o wyve_n again_o to_o increase_v the_o regiment_n of_o rome_n he_o reviue_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopricke_n which_o wrought_v great_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o country_n of_o europe_n anselmê°_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o sophistrye_n and_o cavillinge_v uphelde_v this_o pope_n do_v as_o he_o do_v pope_n vâ—banus_n be_v both_o their_o councelour_n at_o rome_n &_o their_o uicar_n here_o in_o england_n this_o anselmus_n do_v deprive_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o all_o auctoritye_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n think_v and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v unlawfall_n because_o it_o be_v due_a in_o the_o clergye_n unto_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n also_o he_o condemn_v in_o england_n the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n pope_n paschal_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1118._o matthaeus_n paâ—siensis_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o when_o anselmus_n accuse_v his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n william_n warelwarst_o the_o king_n proctor_n do_v answer_n stoutlye_o in_o his_o prince_n behalf_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n less_o his_o auctoritye_n in_o appoint_v of_o prelate_n â–ª_o whereto_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n to_o hazard_v his_o crown_n will_v not_o forgo_v his_o give_v of_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n know_v thou_o preciselye_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v hear_v anselmus_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o lay_v hand_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v disgrade_v &_o so_o say_v mattheus_fw-la the_o holy_a seat_n ready_a to_o yield_v favour_n to_o all_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o white_a and_o red_a but_o king_n henry_n do_v deprive_v anselmus_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o confiscate_v his_o archbishopricke_n and_o defy_v the_o pope_n auctoritye_n anno_fw-la 1110._o the_o moon_n be_v darken_v as_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o light_n the_o year_n follow_v it_o rain_v blood_n at_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n &_o at_o parma_n in_o the_o month_n of_o julye_a anno_fw-la 1114._o in_o december_n the_o heaven_n appear_v sudden_o of_o a_o very_a fiery_a and_o ruddy_a colour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v burn_v and_o the_o moon_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o same_o year_n the_o river_n of_o thames_n be_v dry_a for_o two_o day_n anno_fw-la 1_o â–ª_o 17._o there_o be_v thonder_n hail_n great_a wind_n horrible_a dreadful_a and_o huge_a earthquake_n that_o overthrewe_v church_n tower_n wall_n building_n and_o destroy_v man_n 102._o gelasius_n the_o second_o gelasius_n the_o second_o call_v before_o john_n caietanus_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n be_v sometime_o a_o monk_n he_o succeed_v paschal_n but_o not_o without_o great_a dissension_n for_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o cincius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o injury_n but_o go_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n to_o palladian_a minster_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o breakinge_v the_o gate_n open_v he_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o stroke_n at_o everye_o one_o that_o he_o meet_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o neck_n wrong_v awry_o he_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n stamp_v on_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v run_v away_o he_o hoist_v they_o of_o their_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o use_v all_o the_o despite_n he_o can_v towards_o they_o but_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o norman_n they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n &_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n with_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o send_v a_o great_a ardgye_n out_o of_o germanye_n to_o rome_n which_o gelasius_n fear_v flee_v by_o ship_n with_o his_o company_n to_o caieta_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n before_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gelasius_n create_v maurice_n burdinus_n archbishop_n of_o bracharie_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o gregory_n the_o eight_o and_o they_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n gelasius_n hear_v thereof_o return_v privilye_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v heart_n to_o he_o he_o come_v into_o praxis_fw-la church_n to_o say_v mass_n where_o he_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o he_o scant_o save_v himself_o by_o run_v away_o from_o thence_o he_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o abbot_n in_o who_o house_n he_o die_v of_o a_o pleuresye_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o life_n by_o a_o legate_n that_o he_o send_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o collen_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o 103._o calixtus_n the_o second_o calixtus_n the_o second_o be_v before_o call_v guido_n of_o burgundy_n come_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o succeed_v gelasius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o say_v conon_n in_o germanye_n to_o continue_v the_o excommunication_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o tybur_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n part_n shall_v have_v spoil_v his_o dominion_n he_o take_v peace_n upon_o unequal_a condition_n he_o confirm_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n the_o election_n of_o this_o calixtus_n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o clunie_n in_o france_n by_o a_o few_o cardinal_n who_o gelasius_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o other_o
pope_n gregory_n alive_a who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v first_o create_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v over_o his_o auctoritye_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o bestow_v spiritual_a livinge_n he_o desire_v respite_n to_o deliberate_v thereon_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o puissancye_n be_v the_o pope_n then_o start_v up_o over_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n finallye_o ambassador_n meetinge_v at_o worm_n in_o germanye_n for_o either_o part_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n after_o great_a controversye_n and_o sharp_a reasoninge_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n by_o their_o call_n bind_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n part_n who_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v over_o his_o right_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o will_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o he_o obey_v this_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v absolve_v he_o and_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o repair_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o gelasius_n have_v deny_v he_o these_o composition_n be_v draw_v in_o wright_v for_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n part_n even_o to_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v vanquish_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v with_o open_a proclamation_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o at_o lateran_n to_o be_v see_v open_o calixtus_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o master_v the_o emperor_n persecute_a pope_n gregory_n his_o adversarye_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n gregory_n hear_v of_o this_o flee_v from_o rome_n to_o sturium_n where_o calixtus_n catch_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a game_n even_o to_o the_o emperor_n reproach_n he_o cause_v gregory_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o camel_n tail_n &_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v &_o so_o send_v he_o into_o a_o monasterye_n among_o many_o canon_n that_o calixtus_n make_v one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v adultery_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v forsake_v his_o bishopric_n or_o church_n wrest_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o it_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v &_o c_o he_o appoint_v to_o fast_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o thrice_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_v any_o otherwise_o then_o accord_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v addinge_a this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o must_v christian_n do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o great_a journey_n anno_fw-la 1125._o one_o simeon_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o duresme_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v that_o this_o calixtus_n hold_v a_o general_a council_n in_o france_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v priest_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_n to_o have_v wyve_n and_o first_o to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n secondlye_o the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v herein_o whereupon_o one_o in_o england_n write_v a_o sharp_a epigram_n against_o he_o thus_o in_o effect_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la postquam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuùm_fw-la meritò_fw-la nomen_fw-la habent_fw-la odiò_fw-la o_o good_a calixtus_n now_o the_o clergye_n do_v the_o hate_n in_o former_a time_n the_o churchman_n may_v enjoy_v their_o spousal_a mate_n but_o thou_o baste_v take_v this_o away_o to_o popeship_n since_o thou_o come_v therefore_o as_o thou_o deserve_v have_v they_o do_v detest_v thy_o name_n 104._o honorius_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o before_o call_v lambert_n be_v but_o of_o base_a birth_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la for_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o say_v platina_n his_o entrance_n into_o peter_n place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o great_a debate_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o one_o leo_n frangepain_n the_o chief_a citizen_n who_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v the_o pope_n before_o they_o know_v all_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o election_n while_o they_o stay_v about_o this_o leo_n practise_v to_o serve_v this_o pope_n turn_n by_o such_o fetch_v as_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o the_o cardinal_n perceyvinge_v his_o policy_n do_v create_v one_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n pope_n call_n he_o celestine_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v earnest_o urginge_v for_o another_o cardinal_n that_o be_v a_o saxon_a which_o leo_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o only_o to_o defeat_v the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o people_n somewhat_o indifferent_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o make_v lambert_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o honorius_n this_o honorius_n say_v mattheus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la scent_n out_o a_o legate_n one_o john_n cremensis_n a_o riotous_a cardinal_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n bag_n he_o come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1125._o with_o the_o king_n favour_n pass_v from_o one_o religious_a house_n to_o another_o still_o fillinge_v his_o pouch_n with_o money_n and_o his_o paunch_n with_o delicate_a cheer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v even_o load_v himself_o meete_o well_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o london_n where_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o clergye_n of_o adultery_n which_o have_v wyve_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n at_o night_n my_o lord_n legat_n himself_o even_o his_o own_o parson_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o yet_o pope_n honorius_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o clergye_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o desire_v you_o charge_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o receyve_v this_o john_n as_o the_o uicar_n of_o s._n peter_n w_n t_o reverence_n hear_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v assistant_n at_o his_o synod_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a for_o he_o write_v honorius_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a statute_n make_v by_o the_o same_o john_n in_o the_o say_v synod_n hold_v at_o london_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o by_o our_o apostolical_a auctoritye_n command_v that_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canonist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n with_o their_o wyve_n concubine_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o woman_n as_o may_v altogether_o give_v no_o suspicion_n and_o who_o so_o shall_v break_v this_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o order_n we_o command_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o kindred_n or_o affinitye_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n honorius_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o honorius_n one_o arnulphus_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o noble_a preacher_n of_o the_o christen_v religion_n be_v murder_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o clergye_n because_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o royat_n and_o wantonness_n and_o rebuke_v their_o pomp_n and_o greediness_n in_o gather_v riches_n many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v this_o man_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n &_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 105._o innocentius_n the_o second_o innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v devise_v no_o more_o charitable_a deed_n then_o to_o suppress_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicilia_n for_o sayinge_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o italye_n the_o pope_n bring_v out_o his_o army_n and_o march_v forward_o stoutlye_o and_o manfullye_o overthrow_v his_o ennemye_n but_o the_o duke_n son_n come_n upon_o his_o back_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o so_o roger_n obtain_v all_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o sicilia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n create_v one_o peter_n leo_n his_o son_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v hear_v innocentius_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v it_o and_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v from_o thence_o travayl_v till_o he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a
time_n anacletus_fw-la seek_v with_o spendinge_v and_o brybinge_v to_o win_v and_o confirm_v all_o man_n good_a will_n toward_o he_o that_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o he_o make_v roger_n king_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n innocentius_n be_v busy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o recover_v the_o popedom_n &_o therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n and_o condemn_a anacletus_fw-la for_o a_o ennemye_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n lewes_n than_o he_o go_v to_o carnotus_fw-la where_o he_o meet_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n persuade_v with_o he_o to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o sarracen_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v use_v that_o army_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o popedom_n from_o he_o he_o go_v to_o lotharius_n king_n of_o germanye_a desyringe_n he_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v lotharius_n gyvinge_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o conduct_v innocent_a safe_a to_o rome_n so_o lotharius_n enter_v into_o italye_n with_o a_o puissante_n army_n to_o restore_v innocent_a to_o his_o place_n and_o come_n to_o rome_n divide_v his_o host_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n overthrewe_v anacletus_fw-la with_o duke_n roger_n and_o set_v innocentius_n safe_a in_o lateran_n innocentius_n therefore_o to_o show_v himself_o thanckfull_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n and_o give_v to_o reginold_n his_o chief_a captain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o all_o that_o roger_n possess_v in_o italy_n â–ª_o but_o reginold_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o then_o roger_n claim_v his_o right_n again_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n withstand_v he_o he_o take_v he_o again_o &_o his_o cardinal_n sudden_o ere_o that_o they_o wist_v &_o will_v never_o let_v they_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o his_o whole_a desire_n yea_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o so_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimonye_n but_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la much_o mischief_n arise_v up_o hereof_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_v of_o princely_a title_n robbinge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o right_a which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n innocentius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v a_o anoint_a priest_n or_o shave_a clerk_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1136._o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o investure_n of_o prelate_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reclaim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v then_o of_o great_a credit_n dissuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v william_n bishop_n of_o york_n call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chapleyne_n 106._o celestine_n the_o second_o celestine_n the_o second_o a_o tuscan_a succeed_v innocent_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o conradus_n his_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v not_o play_v the_o pope_n like_o other_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a contagious_a plague_n through_o out_o all_o italy_n celestine_n die_v in_o the_o sixth_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v either_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n 107._o lucius_z the_o second_o lvcius_n the_o second_o bear_v in_o bononia_n succeed_v celestine_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o much_o descension_n in_o rome_n for_o depose_v and_o disanullinge_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n call_v patricianship_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o all_o sway_n within_o the_o city_n &_o abroad_o likewise_o but_o this_o pope_n lucius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o depose_v the_o patrician_n alone_o crave_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v can_v not_o assist_v he_o lucius_z therefore_o seek_v to_o attain_v his_o purpose_n another_o way_n for_o when_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o senator_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o close_o in_o the_o capitol_n lucius_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o armour_n meaning_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o capitol_n or_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o the_o citizens_n hear_v hereof_o arm_v themselves_o forthwith_o and_o run_v to_o succour_v their_o officer_n wheruppon_o roose_v a_o very_a bloudye_a fray_n pope_n lucius_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o broil_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o lump_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1145_o ere_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o year_n 108._o eugenius_n the_o three_o evgenius_n the_o third_o sometime_n a_o abbot_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o this_o mean_n w_o t_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o eugenius_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n barnard_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v then_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n how_o the_o roman_n wrangle_v to_o have_v auctoritye_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o think_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o eugenius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o his_o schoolmaster_n barnarde_n shall_v advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o consideration_n eugenius_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n perceyve_v the_o roman_n will_v be_v importunate_a to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o senator_n ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v with_o his_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n by_o night_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o roman_n which_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o obey_v jordan_n choose_v patrician_n then_o he_o join_v his_o army_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n old_a enemy_n to_o rome_n &_o so_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v at_o length_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ful_o abolish_v the_o principalitye_n of_o the_o patrician_n and_o shall_v restore_v his_o deputye_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o for_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a auctoritye_n will_v assign_v they_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o falsehood_n be_v ment_fw-la toward_o he_o he_o slip_v again_o to_o tiburie_n the_o roman_n pursue_v he_o forthwith_o with_o bow_n and_o bill_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o tiburie_n into_o france_n and_o at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1152._o 109._o anastasius_n the_o four_o anastasius_n of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v pope_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n but_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o lateran_n a_o scotfree_a and_o massy_a chalice_n and_o bestow_v cost_n in_o repayringe_n s._n mary_n church_n and_o so_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno_fw-la 1154._o this_o anastasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o henry_n mordachus_fw-la a_o proud_a monk_n who_o pope_n eugenius_n intrude_v restore_a s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o william_n be_v afterward_o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n come_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n say_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n y_z thames_n at_o london_n be_v so_o freeze_v the_o cart_n and_o vein_n pass_v over_o the_o i_o shall_z and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v two_o eclipse_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n after_o which_o follow_v terrible_a tempest_n storm_n thunder_v lightning_n rain_n and_o wind_n 110._o hadrian_n the_o four_o hadrian_n the_o four_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v call_v nicolas_n breakespeare_n the_o son_n of_o one_o dan_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n he_o be_v first_o a_o regular_a priest_n &_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o cardinal_n and_o finallye_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergye_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o ascend_v &_o take_v the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v consent_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o count_v a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banish_v
troublesome_a deal_n be_v nickname_v turbanus_n be_v bear_v in_o millen_n he_z as_z soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n be_v careful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o set_v the_o christian_a prince_n at_o concord_n lest_o while_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o pagan_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o lo_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o say_v crantzius_n because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v his_o mind_n he_o purpose_v forthwith_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o blade_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o but_o death_n take_v he_o away_o in_o time_n and_o prevent_v he_o as_o some_o think_v he_o die_v for_o grief_n because_o he_o hear_v dailye_o increase_v of_o the_o misery_n among_o the_o christian_n &_o how_o saladinus_n triumph_v in_o victory_n against_o they_o with_o their_o great_a slaughter_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v again_o and_o king_n guido_n also_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n to_o repair_v his_o army_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n on_o midsummer_n day_n at_o vi_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a pestilence_n in_o polonia_n russia_n and_o other_o country_n by_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o this_o pope_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o controversye_n out_o sway_v both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o king_n their_o prince_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n their_o desire_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n threaten_v 114_o gregory_n the_o eight_o gregorie_n the_o viij_o bear_v in_o apulia_n succeed_v vrban_n at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n seem_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a colour_n of_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a master_n they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o show_n they_o so_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n do_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n unto_o he_o wrought_v his_o feat_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n &_o advauncinge_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o so_o this_o pope_n gregory_n even_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n do_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o raise_v their_o army_n to_o go_v to_o recover_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o a_o vain_a quarrel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o pisans_n &_o genuans_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o die_v before_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o month_n 115._o clemens_n the_o three_o clemens_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a son_n of_o one_o john_n scholar_n he_z at_o his_o first_o entrance_n send_v out_o commandment_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o sarracen_n wheruppon_o the_o prince_n raise_v their_o army_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v these_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o burgundye_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o sundry_a people_n of_o denmark_n fryzeland_n and_o flaunders_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o king_z richard_z of_o england_n come_v nigh_o to_o rome_n in_o his_o journey_n meet_v with_o one_o octamanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o unsaciable_a and_o shameful_a simony_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n for_o take_v seven_o hundred_o mark_n for_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n cenomanensis_fw-la also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mark_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_a for_o his_o office_n of_o legatship_n beside_o a_o huge_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o absoluinge_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o crime_n urge_v against_o he_o by_o his_o clergye_n anno_fw-la 1188._o william_n king_n of_o sicil_n die_v and_o leave_v no_o heir_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o and_o by_o will_v needs_o claim_v it_o to_o be_v tributarye_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o belonginge_v to_o it_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o isle_n choose_v tancred_n bastard_n to_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n therefore_o determine_v to_o challenge_v and_o try_v his_o right_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o â—poylings_n and_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o he_o make_v diverse_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v remove_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o or_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n also_o he_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o dignity_n above_o prince_n he_o command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n with_o many_o other_o ceremony_n he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o among_o other_o matter_n in_o a_o synod_n there_o hold_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wyve_n and_o because_o the_o dane_n decree_v marriage_n lawful_a to_o their_o clergye_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 1191._o 116._o celestine_n the_o third_o celestine_n the_o three_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n at_o easter_n time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o next_o day_n he_o crown_v henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n this_o celestine_n grudge_v that_o tancred_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n marry_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o nun_n out_o of_o panormitan_n nunnery_n call_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n for_o a_o dowrye_o and_o shall_v drive_v out_o tancred_n and_o possess_v it_o himself_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v his_o yearelye_o tribute_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a captain_n become_v lord_n of_o sicill_n but_o thereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n after_z the_o death_n of_o this_o henry_n through_o the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o arise_v such_o debate_n through_o all_o germany_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o defiance_n w_o t_o the_o suevians_n for_o the_o soveraignitye_n of_o sicill_n which_o he_o seek_v ambitiouslye_o so_o that_o one_o parish_n be_v not_o at_o amity_n with_o another_o whereby_o the_o pope_n purse_n be_v excessive_o feed_v to_o appease_v the_o sciesme_fw-fr among_o those_o spiritual_a man_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n while_o they_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n on_o work_n to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o this_o strife_n abbas_n vspergensis_n write_v thus_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o holiness_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o grow_v to_o this_o scotfree_a estate_n there_o be_v scant_o say_v he_o one_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o a_o brawl_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v determine_v but_o not_o w_z t_z emptye_a hand_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o conduit_n of_o all_o treasure_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v the_o mountain_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o money_n may_v flow_v into_o thy_o hand_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o thou_o be_v reward_v for_o so_o many_o mischief_n rejoice_v upon_o thy_o assistante_n companion_n lady_n dissension_n who_o have_v burst_v loose_a from_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a hell_n that_o she_o may_v heap_v upon_o thou_o many_o gub_n of_o gold_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v thirst_n after_o because_o thou_o have_v daunt_v the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o mankind_n not_o by_o holy_a religion_n man_n be_v hale_v and_o draw_v unto_o thou_o not_o by_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o treachery_n and_o work_a mischief_n manifold_a and_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n get_v with_o blood_n thus_o say_v that_o abbot_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o &_o where_o the_o pope_n pride_n flourish_v rank_o even_o in_o his_o ruff_n pope_n celestine_n perceive_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o for_o his_o estate_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o send_v out_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n while_o he_o at_o home_n with_o their_o treasure_n build_v for_o his_o ease_n &_o pleasure_n as_o platina_n mention_v diverse_a stately_a pallacy_n and_o temple_n among_o many_o decree_n he_o make_v that_o a_o oath_n make_v by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n shall_v be_v
of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o this_o pope_n celestine_n do_v crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o so_o strange_a a_o sort_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o rogerus_fw-la hovedenus_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la cestrensis_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o first_o live_v at_o that_o time_n reportinge_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v go_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n constantia_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o celestine_n stand_a upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o army_n be_v shut_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v and_o restore_v the_o libertye_n and_o patrimonye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yeldinge_n to_o rome_n the_o city_n tuscalanum_fw-la after_o this_o he_o do_v anoint_v he_o emperor_n and_o her_o empress_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o so_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o put_v on_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n still_o to_o hold_v down_o his_o head_n while_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n do_v spurn_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n again_o sayinge_v i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n at_o my_o pleasure_n then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o crown_v and_o uncrown_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n celestine_n dye_v anno._n 1198._o in_o his_o time_n one_o cyrill_n a_o hermit_n have_v a_o strange_a vision_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n as_o mantuam_fw-la write_v fastorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v every_o vain_a fantasye_a as_o cyrill_n in_o his_o holy_a weed_n be_v earlye_o say_v mass_n behold_v a_o child_n with_o glorious_a shape_n before_o he_o present_a be_v and_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n on_o high_a with_o silver_n plate_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n lay_v where_o cyrill_n still_o do_v stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o holy_a sâ—er_n god_n do_v to_o the_o disclose_v these_o secret_n and_o do_v thou_o reveal_v unto_o the_o roman_n those_o the_o write_a verse_n out_o of_o greek_a he_o turn_v to_o latin_a tongue_n which_o straight_o be_v set_v in_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v cite_v we_o among_o but_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o fantastical_a dream_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o that_o age_n take_v into_o credit_n three_o strange_a &_o monstrous_a miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o world_n do_v great_o esteem_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o satan_n wrought_v in_o antichrist_n the_o full_a mystery_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o miracle_n be_v these_o first_o the_o uphold_v of_o lateran_n church_n reveal_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o dominicke_n friar_n at_o rome_n the_o five_o seraphical_a wound_n of_o s._n france_n in_o a_o certain_a hill_n of_o lavernia_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o cyrill_n 117._o innocentius_n the_o third_o after_o celestine_n be_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o so_o boil_a in_o anger_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o germayne_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o brace_v out_o into_o these_o word_n either_o shall_v the_o pope_n spoil_n philip_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n or_o else_o shall_v philip_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o apostolical_a dignity_n after_o this_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n one_o otho_n a_o duke_n both_o bold_a and_o rash_a so_o that_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n help_n there_o grow_v cruel_a bloodshed_n and_o foul_a slaughter_n infinite_a until_o that_o this_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v traytecouslye_o and_o villainous_o slay_v by_o another_o otho_n and_o this_o otho_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v on_o against_o philip_n post_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o this_o bloody_a league_n do_v not_o last_v long_o between_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o otho_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v &_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o subtle_a practice_n have_v purloin_v many_o year_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o royal_a estate_n furthermore_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o prince_n of_o their_o alledgeaunce_n which_o by_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o otho_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o cruel_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v otho_n to_o be_v emperor_n nor_o call_v he_o so_o and_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicill_n emperor_n also_o this_o innocent_a anno_fw-la 1212._o seek_v to_o compass_v three_o hard_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o otho_n a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a council_n also_o the_o same_o year_n say_v vlricus_n mutius_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o alsatia_n do_v condemn_v this_o pope_n of_o impiety_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o clergye_a to_o keep_v their_o wyve_n &_o the_o bishop_n burn_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawfullye_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n this_o mischevous_a innocent_n do_v mischevouslye_o contrive_v many_o cruel_a tragedy_n against_o king_n john_n of_o england_n he_o even_o in_o despite_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o king_n do_v thrust_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n call_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o encourage_v threescore_o and_o four_o monk_n to_o work_v several_a treason_n against_o he_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o treachery_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n interdit_v his_o kingdom_n vi_fw-la year_n and_o three_o month_n depose_v he_o from_o government_n take_v from_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o sceptre_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n give_v his_o realm_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n command_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o good_n and_o life_n with_o diverse_a other_o tyrannous_a deal_n king_n john_n be_v dismay_v with_o these_o storm_n be_v otherwise_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o nobilitye_n his_o bishop_n and_o commonaltye_n submit_v himself_o full_a sore_o against_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o pope_n obeisance_n compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n and_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o perpetual_a tributarye_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la yield_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobilitye_n sayinge_v here_o i_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o etc._n etc._n which_o pandulphus_fw-la keep_v for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n &_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n a_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n with_o other_o shameful_a condition_n he_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pandulphus_fw-la pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o full_a estate_n all_o those_o that_o have_v rebel_v conspire_v and_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o procurement_fw-it of_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n continual_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o priest_n have_v choose_v lodowicke_n to_o be_v their_o king_n son_n to_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n who_o enter_v the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o by_o their_o maintenance_n against_o king_n john_n to_o the_o great_a hart_n break_v of_o the_o noble_a prince_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o themselves_o while_o this_o foreign_a prince_n bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o countryman_n accomptinge_v the_o english_a noble_n that_o assist_v he_o to_o be_v but_o traitor_n in_o the_o end_n after_o much_o misery_n and_o
finis_fw-la 118._o honorius_n the_o third_o honorius_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a borne_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o prusium_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o cardinal_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o food_n do_v there_o dispatch_v the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o byinge_v to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v take_v order_n about_o the_o war_n in_o asia_n to_o maintain_v it_o still_o know_v how_o avaylable_a it_o be_v to_o their_o matter_n wrought_v hear_v at_o home_n in_o christendom_n forth_o with_o john_n columna_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v as_o ambassador_n with_o that_o army_n which_o innocentius_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o crown_v frederick_n the_o second_o son_n of_o constance_n the_o nun_n emperor_n against_o otho_n the_o four_o who_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o for_o usinge_v his_o own_o right_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o sicil_n &_o apulia_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v yea_o this_o honorius_n say_v marius_n be_v so_o inflame_v against_o this_o emperor_n frederick_n that_o he_o do_v trayterouslye_o maintain_v thomas_n and_o mathewe_n earl_n of_o thuscia_n with_o other_o rebel_n that_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n against_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v which_o say_v vspergensis_n cause_v he_o much_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o maintain_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n rebel_n which_o presume_v upon_o that_o refuge_n also_o he_o discharge_v his_o baron_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o their_o lord_n which_o mischief_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o while_n stay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o hermannus_n master_n of_o the_o fleming_n of_o zealand_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_a friar_n devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n he_o maintain_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustinian_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v uphould_v transubstantiation_n against_o the_o valdense_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o defy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o matter_n for_o the_o dominican_n forge_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o lateran_n church_n shall_v fall_v unless_o their_o patron_n dominicus_n shall_v bolster_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n whereof_o mantuan_n delude_v with_o such_o fancy_n make_v mention_v al._n so_o he_o write_v of_o another_o dream_n for_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o which_o though_o they_o dream_v as_o necessary_a yet_o i_o omit_v as_o vain_a and_o fond_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v heaven_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n strange_a sight_n testify_v the_o horror_n of_o antichrist_n increase_n in_o his_o member_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n follow_v while_o the_o christian_a estate_n be_v turmoil_v abroad_o fight_v for_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n at_o home_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o build_v sundry_a sumptuous_a palace_n and_o gorgeous_a temple_n dedicate_a they_o to_o diverse_a saint_n he_o publish_v epistle_n decretal_a and_o decree_v that_o unlearned_a parson_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o command_v that_o when_o the_o sing_v cake_n be_v heave_v and_o lift_v up_o mass_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o comlye_o order_v to_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o burn_a taper_n before_o it_o he_o grant_v archbishop_n power_n to_o give_v pardon_n faculty_n pope_n dispensation_n duality_n &_o plurality_n wtin_n their_o diocese_n anno_fw-la 1223_o one_o adam_n cathanensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o scotlande_n as_o boethius_n write_v be_v burn_v of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o kitchen_n because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o with_o hold_v their_o tithe_n the_o pope_n know_v of_o this_o murder_n never_o cease_v till_o to_o revenge_v the_o same_o four_o hundred_o of_o these_o man_n be_v hang_v and_o their_o child_n geld_v by_o king_n alexander_n a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n furthermore_o this_o pope_n war_v upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o apulia_n and_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o tholos_n for_o a_o heretic_n dead_a gevinge_v his_o land_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o finallye_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v like_o a_o christian._n at_o length_n the_o pope_n die_v anno_fw-la 1227._o of_o who_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n write_v thus_o england_n pope_n honorius_n send_v his_o legate_n otho_n to_o require_v to_o have_v prebend_v give_v unto_o he_o through_o all_o england_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o natural_a child_n must_v assist_v their_o mother_n in_o povertye_n therefore_o he_o require_v ij_o prebend_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stipend_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o charter_n and_o so_o he_o â—raved_v diverse_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o spiritual_a dropsye_n so_o that_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o cloystermonger_n and_o use_v strange_a tyranny_n among_o they_o for_o hugh_n wells_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o rome_n whereupon_o one_o write_v these_o two_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la o_o pope_n honorius_n bear_v thou_o be_v to_o mischief_n many_o man_n thou_o live_v with_o shame_n convey_v with_o speed_n thy_o bone_n to_o deadly_a den_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o gregorie_n the_o nine_o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v nephew_n to_o innocentius_n the_o third_o he_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o gregory_n as_o marius_n write_v be_v more_o maliciouslye_o dispose_v towards_o the_o say_v frederick_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o vain_a promise_n to_o the_o needless_a sheddinge_a of_o christian_n blood_n which_o he_o make_v to_o honorius_n for_o the_o unprofitable_a recoveringe_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o this_o gregory_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v or_o be_v convict_v by_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n nor_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o council_n which_o come_v to_o allege_v good_a and_o reasonable_a excuse_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n as_o his_o own_o sickness_n at_o his_o set_v forward_o cause_v he_o to_o stay_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lautgrave_n therefore_o say_v vspergensis_n this_o pope_n like_o a_o proud_a man_n begin_v in_o his_o first_o year_n to_o excommunicate_a and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n for_o certain_a foolish_a and_o false_a cause_n neglectinge_v all_o order_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o excusinge_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanye_n open_v to_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o his_o innocencye_n and_o upright_o deal_n and_o therefore_o certain_a nobleman_n in_o rome_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n call_v frangentes_fw-la panem_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o second_o time_n excommunicate_a frederick_n they_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o foul_a shame_n so_o that_o he_o run_v away_o bide_v at_o peruse_v all_o that_o year_n &_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o no_o mean_n can_v assuage_v his_o fury_n but_o he_o provoke_v john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o thuscia_n rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o trouble_v he_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o assembly_n for_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v speed_n thither_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o go_v back_o again_o and_o certain_a soldier_n wear_v the_o cross_n by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n for_o the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o provision_n the_o emperor_n see_v this_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n fury_n and_o to_o get_v his_o goodwill_n prepare_v his_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n and_o afterward_o to_o acon_n and_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o sultan_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o emperor_n absence_n seruinge_v his_o turn_n get_v apulia_n to_o be_v under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o soldier_n wear_v
s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n &_o of_o their_o holiness_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o white_a friar_n shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o male_a ass_n and_o such_o food_n as_o come_v of_o certain_a bird_n and_o beast_n as_o egg_n &_o milk_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o paleonydorus_n say_v he_o grant_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v enfranchise_v for_o money_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o have_v above_o one_o benefice_n he_o command_v out_o of_o england_n the_o five_o part_n &_o out_o of_o low_a germany_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o appoint_v that_o to_o aue_fw-la maria_n shall_v be_v song_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o the_o sacringe_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v then_o and_o at_o elevation_n time_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n shall_v preach_v and_o that_o no_o custom_n shall_v take_v place_n which_o lead_v to_o â—inne_n and_o finallye_o he_o die_v for_o thought_n because_o the_o emperor_n power_n prevayl_v so_o mighty_o against_o he_o an._n 1241._o in_o his_o time_n tiber_n in_o rome_n brest_n out_o so_o high_a that_o many_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o after_o which_o ensue_v such_o a_o pestilence_n that_o say_v platina_n the_o ten_o parson_n be_v scant_o leave_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o burgundy_n cleave_v in_o twain_o and_o swallow_v up_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n die_v be_v such_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o cyrill_n at_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n anno_fw-la 1234._o cyrillê°_n a_o grecian_a the_o third_o precedent_n general_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n dye_v by_o report_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n accord_v as_o moses_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v receyve_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1192._o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n write_v in_o table_n of_o silver_n with_o god_n own_o finger_n in_o greek_a concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o with_o this_o new_a delusion_n certain_a caytife_n go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o and_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o revelation_n of_o s_o john_n in_o that_o time_n of_o deep_a darkness_n because_o at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n germanye_n england_n &_o france_n many_o through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o frederick_n themperour_n provinge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n believe_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a strompet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o opinion_n the_o uncle_n of_o petrus_n veronensis_n hold_v as_o his_o legend_n and_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la testify_v to_o such_o shift_n be_v the_o totteringe_v estate_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o drive_v as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o to_o forge_v new_a for_o then_o prince_n begin_v to_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n which_o maintain_v their_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o defy_v their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o work_v diverse_a thing_n that_o pinch_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v they_o keep_v lean_a kitchen_n in_o most_o thing_n this_o revelation_n of_o cyrill_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n many_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v write_v great_a commentary_n and_o fantastical_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o as_o joachimus_n abbess_n guilihelmus_n cisterciensis_fw-la &_o john_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la but_o who_o so_o ever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gallathians_n 1._o 120._o celestine_n the_o four_o celestine_n the_o four_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o castilian_n be_v a_o learned_a age_a and_o crasy_v man_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o likewise_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v the_o quarrel_n against_o frederick_n but_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v by_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n whereof_o it_o be_v report_v he_o die_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o thomas_n egleston_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o minorit_n into_o england_n write_v of_o a_o englishman_n call_v robert_n somerton_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o be_v poison_v hard_o before_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n of_o the_o same_o robert_n somerton_n and_o his_o death_n write_v mattheus_fw-la parisius_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v of_o all_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n the_o same_o mattheus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o legate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n remain_v in_o england_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o money_n who_o extorsion_n be_v so_o odious_a &_o shameful_a that_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v not_o to_o offend_v man_n ear_n then_o to_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o the_o filthy_a report_n thereof_o this_o celestine_n use_v this_o sayinge_v common_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v moderation_n in_o prosperity_n then_o in_o adversitye_n after_o his_o death_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a xxi_o week_n till_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o raimond_n earl_n of_o tholos_n deliver_v those_o cardinal_n which_o he_o have_v in_o captivitye_n finis_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n and_o according_a to_o master_n baale_v order_v the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n unto_o julius_n the_o second_o contain_v 260._o year_n which_o he_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o locust_n under_o abadon_n the_o destroyer_n accord_v to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o locust_n which_o he_o enterprete_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o beg_a friar_n invent_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o last_o pope_n devour_v spoil_n waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o with_o their_o sophistical_a and_o cavil_v doctrine_n as_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n joannes_n scotus_n occam_n gerardus_n bonomensis_fw-la aegidius_n romanus_n magister_fw-la sententiarun_n with_o other_o like_a subtle_a schoolman_n and_o sorboniste_n who_o with_o their_o gloss_n allegory_n and_o distinction_n corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o manner_n take_v it_o clean_o away_o 121_o innocentius_n the_o four_o after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v long_o wrangle_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o sharp_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n call_n he_o innocent_o the_o four_o bear_v in_o genua_n who_o name_n before_o be_v cynebaldus_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o flisci_n and_o the_o county_n of_o lavauy_a who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o emperor_n especial_a friend_n become_v forth_o with_o his_o deadly_a ennemye_n and_o do_v more_o annoy_v the_o noble_a prince_n than_o any_o other_o before_o have_v do_v marius_n report_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o hate_v he_o bear_v to_o frederick_n do_v forth_o with_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n whither_o he_o cite_v frederick_n purposinge_v himself_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o frederick_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a day_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o come_v to_o lion_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o grant_v but_o forthwith_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o rage_n do_v curse_v themperour_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n imperial_a release_v all_o his_o prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o do_v move_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n he_o charge_v the_o godly_a emperor_n with_o diverse_a false_a matter_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n emprisoninge_v certain_a of_o the_o clergye_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o write_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n very_o honourablye_o purge_v himself_o yet_o this_o malicious_a man_n continue_v so_o importunate_a w_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o great_a promise_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v and_o reward_v all_o man_n with_o cross_n and_o pardon_n give_v by_o proclamation_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o again_o a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n furthermore_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v curse_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v bold_o do_v in_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n fear_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n besoughte_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v do_v valiant_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o tyrannous_a rebel_n till_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o pope_n snare_n in_o apulia_n for_o the_o
addition_n to_o vspergensis_n say_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v both_o frederick_n &_o his_o son_n conradus_n frederick_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o worrye_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o mark_v with_o it_o cross_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o these_o cross_a fellow_n but_o over_o come_n they_o and_z taking_z them_z prisoners_z some_o of_o they_o he_o hew_v a_o fond_a w_n to_o four_o square_a wound_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o some_o he_o cleave_v their_o skull_n a_o cross_n in_o 4._o part_n some_o he_o mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n cut_v and_o as_o for_o the_o clergye_n he_o cause_v their_o shave_v crown_n to_o be_v pare_v a_o cross_n when_o the_o say_v henry_n landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o frederick_n depose_v by_o this_o four_o excommunication_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o strosborough_n like_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o landsgrave_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o such_o power_n &_o strength_n as_o he_o can_v both_o against_o the_o father_n and_o conradus_n the_o son_n for_o he_o assault_v &_o win_v diverse_a town_n some_o he_o sack_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o town_n and_o city_n themperour_n have_v recover_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o alsatia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradus_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n gather_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n but_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v and_o many_o of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v diverse_a of_o his_o nobilitye_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o henry_n be_v thus_o foist_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o election_n whereupon_o he_o be_v in_o mockadge_n term_v king_n of_o clerk_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v strait_o charge_v by_o his_o legate_n all_o the_o almain_n prince_n to_o obey_v henry_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o defy_v frederick_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o henry_n dye_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o but_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germanye_n one_o peter_n caputius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n who_o summoninge_v the_o prince_n at_o collen_n cause_v they_o to_o elect_v one_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n a_o ready_a man_n to_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n one_o hire_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o poison_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v daungerouslye_o sick_a but_o seem_v to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard_n son_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v allure_v by_o bryberye_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v write_v in_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o uine_n anno_fw-la 1250._o frederick_n die_v and_o as_o some_o write_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_v he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n conradus_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v whole_o disannul_v and_o frustrate_v the_o will_n sayinge_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v can_v make_v no_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v void_a within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o young_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n be_v grandfather_n be_v murder_v but_o by_o who_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v about_o this_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n in_o sweveland_n who_o stoutlye_o and_o open_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n &_o iustify_v the_o do_v of_o frederick_n and_o his_o son_n conradus_n sayinge_v bold_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o auctoritye_n because_o they_o be_v all_o stain_a with_o that_o one_o blot_n of_o simony_n and_o that_o their_o power_n depend_v not_o upon_o christ_n &_o that_o a_o priest_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o consecrate_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v forbid_v a_o christian_n to_o execute_v divine_a function_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v &_o celebrate_v without_o any_o difference_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n this_o pardon_n quoth_v they_o which_o we_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o as_o forge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n but_o procedinge_v from_o almighty_a god_n these_o preacher_n be_v maintain_v by_o conradus_n and_o therefore_o he_o incur_v almost_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v on_o their_o trap_a gennet_n through_o the_o street_n and_o wear_v red_a hat_n and_o crimson_a robe_n to_o signify_v say_v parisius_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o estate_n also_o in_o that_o council_n innocentius_n decree_v among_o many_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v great_o favour_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o privilege_n and_o benefitte_v he_o prefer_v the_o dominican_n to_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o advance_v the_o franciscans_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n he_o adopt_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustine_n friar_n to_o be_v his_o son_n where_o as_o they_o live_v before_o in_o desert_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o city_n teachinge_a they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n w_o t_o idleness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whitefryer_n mitigate_v it_o and_o finallye_o with_o his_o blessing_n confirm_v it_o that_o as_o the_o say_a rule_n show_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o grant_v these_o &_o the_o beg_a friar_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o shrive_v people_n also_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o cram_v the_o world_n full_a and_o chaok_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n upon_o sentence_n decretal_n cannon_n which_o their_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n their_o sophism_n repertory_n summary_n table_n triny_n quatriny_n conclusion_n question_n distinction_n quiddity_n quodlibet_n miracle_n of_o the_o dead_a legendaryes_fw-mi saint_n life_n martyrdom_n uision_n dream_n revelation_n exorsism_n concordance_n discordance_n marial_n perspective_n aphorism_n with_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o cumbrous_a pamphlet_n full_a of_o gross_a &_o deceitful_a heresye_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v count_v devinitye_n nor_o law_n but_o their_o fancy_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n that_o not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o other_o learning_n be_v almost_o decay_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n bury_v in_o ignorance_n &_o though_o some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v leave_v yet_o it_o be_v rusty_a corrupt_a and_o break_a stuff_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o write_n that_o the_o like_a barbarousness_n be_v not_o in_o any_o tongue_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o canonize_v diverse_a make_v they_o saint_n that_o for_o his_o advauncement_fw-mi have_v play_v the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o one_o edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o sundry_a place_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o say_v bibliander_n it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o creator_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a god_n mauzis_n by_o transubstantiation_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o sell_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n edmond_n and_o yet_o conradus_n king_n thereof_o be_v lyvinge_v he_o vex_v and_o poll_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o miserable_a exaction_n for_o money_n he_o maintain_v and_o license_v any_o wickedness_n among_o the_o clergye_n suffer_v worse_a matter_n in_o his_o bastard_n
whereof_o he_o have_v diverse_a especial_o one_o call_v william_n one_o robert_n capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v a_o great_a controversye_n with_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o detest_v &_o defy_v both_o in_o preachinge_a and_o write_v the_o pope_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n bastard_n because_o he_o be_v unlearned_a and_o but_o a_o boy_n of_o year_n to_o a_o canonship_n of_o lincoln_n but_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n and_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pollinge_a &_o â—obbinge_v the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n receyvinge_v the_o sharp_a letter_n from_o this_o robert_n gro_v for_o anger_n rail_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o brace_v into_o these_o arrogante_fw-la word_n against_o his_o prince_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o sayinge_v as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassel_n our_o slave_n &_o our_o page_n who_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o hamper_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o utter_v shame_n and_o finallye_o because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o otherwise_o to_o ease_v his_o rank_a stomach_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o he_o constantlye_o defy_v and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o defend_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n at_o the_o length_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wrongfullye_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o two_o verse_n apply_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la one_o concubine_n can_v not_o suffice_v his_o burn_a lust_n to_o quench_v nor_o yet_o his_o hunger_n after_o gold_n one_o world_n serve_v not_o to_o stench_n also_o this_o bishop_n by_o diligent_a search_n try_v it_o that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o clerk_n have_v in_o revenue_n out_o of_o england_n above_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n where_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30._o thousand_o cestrensis_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n write_v that_o when_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n sayinge_v veni_fw-la miser_n in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v come_v thou_o wretch_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o blue_a stroke_n in_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o staff_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1253._o he_o being_n at_o naples_n and_o look_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicill_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v thaddition_n to_o vspergensis_n show_v that_o the_o year_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v from_o lion_n to_o millen_n these_o strange_a token_n happen_v certain_a bloody_a cloud_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n &_o stream_n of_o blood_n gusshed_a out_o of_o bread_n as_o out_o of_o wound_a body_n after_o his_o death_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a two_o year_n 124_o alexander_n the_o four_o alexander_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la succeed_v innocent_o he_o persecute_v ecelinus_n of_o runcan_n and_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicill_n because_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o former_a pope_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o first_o he_o craftelye_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o point_n &_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n he_o have_v provide_v his_o army_n in_o a_o readiness_n meaning_n to_o course_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o prevent_v he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n yet_o these_o prince_n very_o couragiouslye_o with_o a_o oast_n of_o saracen_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o the_o pope_n threat_n do_v set_v upon_o his_o army_n at_o unaware_o even_o in_o a_o trench_n ere_o they_o wist_v and_o partly_o slay_v they_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n goinge_v to_o anagnia_n excommunicate_v manfred_n and_o send_v a_o cardinal_n call_v octavian_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o neapolitan_n to_o stand_v faithful_a to_o he_o against_o manfred_n promyse_v speedy_o to_o bring_v aid_n to_o all_o campania_n and_o to_o the_o neapolitan_n but_o manfred_n not_o pacify_v with_o trouble_v naples_n do_v also_o move_v faction_n in_o hetruria_n but_o chief_o in_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o guelphis_n again_o who_o ever_o be_v at_o deadly_a food_n with_o the_o gibelines_n thus_o be_v all_o italy_n in_o a_o miserable_a uproar_n tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o cruel_a and_o savage_a war_n but_o manfred_n have_v poison_v conrade_n king_n of_o sicill_n be_v proclaim_v king_n at_o panorme_a and_o with_o a_o army_n of_o hire_a soldier_n he_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o great_a slaughter_n this_o pope_n send_v one_o rustand_v legate_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1255._o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tenthes_o in_o england_n scotland_n &_o ireland_n to_o war_n against_o manfred_n and_o say_v mattheus_fw-la parisius_n many_o mischief_n detestable_a issue_v from_o the_o burning_z fountain_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o for_o after_o the_o beg_a friar_n have_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o require_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o fulck_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v with_o great_a grief_n ere_o i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o such_o injury_n servitude_n and_o bondage_n sure_o i_o will_v first_o loose_v my_o head_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v often_o in_o time_n past_o pinch_v even_o to_o the_o bone_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v in_o such_o deadly_a sort_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v etc._n etc._n the_z money_z the_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v transpose_v into_o apulia_n against_o christian_n and_o say_v mattheus_fw-la unmeete_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o noble_a church_n the_o prelate_n be_v sell_v as_o ox_n and_o ass_n this_o be_v the_o extreme_a point_n of_o servitude_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n the_o say_v rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v prebendary_a of_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n dye_v beyond_o the_o sea_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o hear_v thereof_o give_v the_o same_o prebend_v to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o chaplein_n but_o after_o the_o say_a crakehale_n have_v full_a possession_n thereof_o come_v one_o john_n grass_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o challenge_v the_o say_v lyve_v hereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversye_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n gift_n be_v date_v before_o the_o king_n dispossess_v the_o englishman_n and_o invest_v the_o pope_n man_n which_o be_v take_v so_o in_o despite_n by_o certain_a repine_a to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o italian_a priest_n in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v more_o sway_n than_o the_o king_n and_o to_o reap_v all_o commodyty_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o say_v italiam_fw-la and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o a_o throng_n by_o who_o no_o man_n know_v rustand_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n allege_v that_o all_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o one_n leonard_n a_o englishman_n answer_v modest_o yea_o sir_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o expende_v sevell_n bishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v likewise_o wtstande_v this_o pope_n alexander_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o leave_v of_o his_o wont_a poll_n &_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o to_o flece_n they_o not_o to_o flay_v they_o not_o unbowel_v they_o neither_o as_o a_o wolf_n devour_v they_o further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_v mattheus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n send_v yet_o other_o legate_n into_o england_n name_o arlot_n &_o mansuet_n minorite_n friar_n who_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v for_o money_n either_o liar_n forswearerer_n vowbreaker_n adulterer_n and_o sodomite_n traitor_n poisoner_n murderer_n and_o all_o such_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a woman_n
this_o clemens_n one_o octobonê°_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o come_n into_o england_n enroll_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o valuation_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o narrow_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o gather_v the_o certainty_n clemens_n die_v at_o viterbium_n anno_fw-la 1270._o &_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a two_o year_n 127._o gregory_n the_o ten_o gregorie_n the_o ten_o bear_v in_o placentia_n in_o lombardye_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o millen_n be_v first_o call_v theobaldus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n after_o the_o cardinal_n dissension_n which_o have_v last_v almost_o two_o year_n be_v end_v be_v choose_v pope_n of_o who_o election_n john_n cardinal_n of_o portua_n write_v these_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la one_o archdeacon_n against_o his_o hope_n by_o chance_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o jar_a of_o brethren_n cause_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o father_n this_o pope_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o genewaies_n and_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n for_o invadinge_n such_o town_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o popeship_n afterward_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o which_o come_v michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o twelve_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v in_o time_n past_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ever_o depart_v dissentinge_v from_o they_o in_o this_o council_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a closet_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v till_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o choice_n of_o another_o he_o make_v many_o decree_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o maintayninge_v of_o religious_a man_n many_o noble_a and_o great_a parsonage_n both_o king_n &_o earl_n make_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o it_o to_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n very_o crafty_o to_o further_a their_o purpose_n promise_v to_o come_v visit_v they_o there_o he_o advance_v diverse_a of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o to_o bishopricke_n archbishopricke_n and_o cardinalship_n after_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v void_a a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v rodolph_n earl_n of_o hamboroughe_n emperor_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v civil_a dissension_n and_o after_o that_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v bestow_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v emperor_n especial_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n appease_v he_o with_o word_n enough_o but_o no_o recompense_n in_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n this_o rodolph_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o electour_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n within_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v it_o excuse_v himself_o with_o pretence_n of_o private_a affair_n &_o use_v to_o say_v oftentimes_o among_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o footinge_v of_o the_o emperor_n goinge_v into_o italye_n seem_v glorious_a &_o triumphant_a but_o in_o their_o return_n out_o of_o italye_n wretched_a miserable_a &_o full_a of_o sorrow_n allude_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o fox_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a lion_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o perceyve_v the_o footstep_n of_o many_o beast_n goinge_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o he_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o come_v from_o it_o but_o rodolph_n send_v his_o vicegerent_n into_o italye_n who_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receyve_v but_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n &_o journey_v hard_o by_o the_o florentine_n will_v not_o yet_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o excommunication_n which_o have_v last_v almost_o 3._o year_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o aretium_n anno_fw-la 1275._o &_o dye_v in_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n &_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o never_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o see_v it_o 128._o innocentius_n the_o fifte_n innocentius_n the_o five_o bear_v in_o burgundy_n a_o dominican_n in_o profession_n be_v choâ—en_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o aretium_n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o crown_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o italye_n therefore_o he_o send_v great_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v compel_v the_o etrurians_n entendinge_v to_o destroy_v the_o pisans_n to_o take_v peace_n also_o the_o venetian_n and_o genewaies_n be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o fall_v to_o unitye_n upon_o peril_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o he_o procure_v the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o peace_n make_v the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o do_n the_o etrurians_n obey_v and_o especial_o the_o florentine_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o gregory_n but_o the_o genewaies_n and_o venetian_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o slaughter_n of_o each_o other_o who_o yet_o innocentius_n have_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o purpose_v it_o so_o earnest_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o gregory_n die_v in_o the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v vi_o month_n this_o pope_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v secular_a priest_n because_o at_o viterbium_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o dominican_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o tomb_n of_o clemens_n the_o four_o for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a priest_n have_v long_o be_v at_o sharp_a debate_n 129._o hadrian_n the_o fifte_n hadrian_n the_o fifte_a a_o genewaie_o bear_v before_o call_v othobonus_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n in_o lateran_n porch_n this_o man_n be_v nephew_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n hadrian_n by_o he_o and_o send_v into_o england_n as_o legate_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o pope_n money_n but_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o baron_n thereby_o to_o work_v his_o own_o matter_n more_o quiet_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v again_o anno_fw-la 1266._o w_n to_o a_o great_a train_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o hold_v one_o council_n at_o northampton_n and_o another_o at_o london_n where_o after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o matter_n touchinge_v papistrye_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o make_v law_n whereby_o england_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v papistrye_n also_o he_o denounce_v all_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v wicked_a who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o those_o same_o bishop_n be_v part_o absolve_v by_o he_o for_o money_n part_o compel_v to_o go_v for_o absolution_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o hadrian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n go_v forthwith_o to_o viterbium_n &_o send_v for_o rodolphe_n the_o emperor_n into_o italye_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n this_o charles_n be_v he_o who_o against_o law_n and_o right_a he_o have_v advance_v before_o who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o rodolph_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bohemian_a war_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n desire_n but_o charles_n meaning_n to_o eschew_v the_o malice_n transport_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o army_n into_o achaia_n purposinge_v to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n hadrian_n say_v platina_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o oppressor_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n touchinge_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v at_o viterbium_n ere_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n 40._o day_n after_o his_o election_n 130._o john_n the_o xxij_o iohn_n the_o xxii_o a_o portugal_n bear_v &_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n call_v before_o peter_n portugal_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o tusculan_a this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v count_v very_o well_o learned_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o government_n &_o infirmitye_n in_o his_o manner_n say_v platina_n do_v more_o hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o popeship_n then_o good_a for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o light_a mind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o succour_v with_o money_n and_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n young_a man_n that_o be_v towards_o in_o learning_n &_o especial_o the_o
his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o by_o she_o may_v not_o be_v like_o a_o bear_n he_o command_v all_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n by_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o vrsine_n house_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o blot_v out_o to_o avoid_v in_o his_o concubine_n the_o sight_n thereof_o which_o he_o think_v wrought_v great_a effect_n in_o conception_n 131._o honorius_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o a_o roman_a of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v afore_o call_v jacob_n be_v next_o make_v pope_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v pandulphus_fw-la a_o worthy_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v senator_n in_o rome_n who_o do_v sharp_o execute_v law_n against_o fencer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n honorius_n excommunicate_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n against_o charles_n &_o confirm_v the_o curse_n and_o edict_n of_o pope_n martin_n because_o for_o the_o pope_n lucre_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n also_o he_o raise_v terrible_a war_n against_o gui_fw-la feltro_fw-la who_o hold_v the_o town_n flaminia_n and_o overcomminge_n he_o against_o all_o law_n and_o right_a by_o tyranny_n subdue_v the_o town_n to_o rome_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o sect_n of_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v refuse_v at_o paris_n but_o withstand_v by_o many_o also_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o carmelites_n that_o puttinge_v of_o their_o scotfree_a robe_n they_o shall_v wear_v white_a weed_n and_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n after_o which_o he_o die_v quick_o anno_fw-la 1288._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n the_o seat_n after_o this_o be_v void_a x._o month_n for_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n this_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v certain_a instrument_n fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v mass_n the_o grecian_n in_o his_o time_n forsake_v papistrye_n return_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n 132._o nicolas_n the_o four_o nicolas_n the_o four_o a_o franciscane_a friar_n bear_v in_o picene_a after_o ten_o month_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o one_o this_o pope_n say_v platina_n love_v all_o man_n a_o like_a and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o other_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o erectinge_v superstitious_a building_n and_o make_v new_a ceremony_n about_o friar_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mencion_n finallye_o he_o see_v rome_n sore_o tormoyl_v in_o his_o time_n with_o civil_a dissension_n burninge_n slaughter_n &_o spoylinge_n dye_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1291._o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o peruse_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o more_o liberty_n in_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n and_o yet_o they_o iar_v so_o bitter_o among_o themselves_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o that_o election_n 133._o celestine_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o fifte_n bear_v at_o esernia_n beside_o sulmo_n by_o profession_n a_o anchor_n call_v before_o peter_n moronens_fw-la after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v scold_v two_o year_n he_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o latin_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v go_v to_o apulia_n &_o call_n all_o the_o cardinal_n thither_o he_o create_v twelve_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v eremites_n ptolomeus_n lucensis_n write_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n because_o say_v massaeus_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o consistory_n he_o go_v about_o exact_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n y_fw-es the_o clergy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o he_o purchase_v such_o hatred_n that_o he_o dote_v &_o be_v a_o fool_n thereupon_o one_o of_o the_o clergye_n call_v benedict_n hire_v one_o to_o set_v through_o a_o hoole_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n a_o great_a hollow_a troncke_n and_o through_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n many_o night_n together_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o thy_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v above_o thy_o hability_n beside_o this_o diverse_a persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n king_n charles_n understand_v of_o this_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n desiringe_v he_o as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o dignity_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v do_v as_o it_o please_v godâ—_n and_o return_v from_o naples_n from_o the_o king_n &_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o give_v over_o the_o popeship_n on_o s._n luke_n eve_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v live_v a_o eremites_n life_n in_o the_o desert_n say_v massaeus_n but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v up_o his_o dignity_n but_o boniface_n who_o have_v thus_o beguile_v the_o simple_a man_n and_o now_o get_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n fear_v least_o the_o people_n will_v follow_v the_o same_o celestine_n as_o pope_n &_o defy_v he_o he_o therefore_o put_v celestine_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1292._o the_o x._o day_n of_o maye_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n of_o this_o celestine_n spring_v a_o sect_n of_o monk_n call_v celestinians_n 134._o boniface_n the_o eight_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bear_v in_o campania_n call_v before_o benedict_n caietan_n be_v chief_a counsellor_n to_o celestine_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n at_o naples_n this_o boniface_n while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o mount_n do_v so_o hunger_n after_o the_o popeship_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o ambitious_a mean_n that_o may_v further_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o do_v almost_o disdain_v all_o man_n and_o boil_v thus_o with_o heat_n of_o ambition_n he_o suborn_v as_o be_v say_v before_o certain_o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o with_o a_o still_a and_o strange_a voice_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n persuade_v he_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n of_o himself_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o popeship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o boniface_n usurp_v by_o craft_n against_o all_o right_a the_o popeship_n apprehend_v the_o sillye_o man_n celestine_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o some_o wilderness_n there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n put_v he_o in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o yet_o as_o marius_n witness_v he_o profess_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o hatred_n against_o celestine_n but_o leaâ—t_o the_o auctour_n of_o sedition_n shall_v make_v he_o their_o head_n to_o trouble_v &_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o unthanckeful_a boniface_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o delude_v poor_a celestine_n and_o to_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o furthermore_o to_o cause_v the_o simple_a soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o malefactor_n to_o dye_v for_o thought_n in_o prison_n after_o this_o boniface_n begin_v to_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n &_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o nero_n he_o send_v for_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o it_o his_o falsehood_n and_o rigour_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v proclaim_v scismatickes_n by_o he_o and_o depryve_v not_o only_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o such_o dignity_n as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o pope_n but_o also_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o their_o land_n town_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v by_o inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o columnians_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gibelines_n as_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o place_n he_o destroy_v &_o spoil_v all_o man_n place_n whether_o soever_o they_o flee_v whereupon_o many_o of_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o no_o place_n flee_v into_o wood_n â—nd_v foreste_n and_o tarry_v there_o other_o some_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o italye_n after_o they_o have_v even_o in_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n range_v long_o about_o the_o sea_n shore_n do_v at_o length_n depart_v from_o italye_n with_o savage_a pirate_n and_o rover_n for_o they_o trust_v more_o the_o
barbarous_a pirate_n than_o this_o churlish_a boniface_n he_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n with_o such_o rancour_n that_o in_o persecute_v they_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o genewaies_n &_o thereupon_o he_o post_v thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o &_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o when_o upon_o ash_n wednesdaye_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a use_n across_o all_o commeâ—s_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o ash_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o porchet_n who_o be_v a_o gibeline_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o kneelinge_v down_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v of_o his_o cap_n to_o have_v the_o ash_n put_v on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o boniface_n have_v espy_v be_v neither_o ashamed_a for_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o people_n present_a utter_v his_o rancour_n toward_o the_o bishop_n most_o shameful_o for_o take_v up_o a_o handful_n of_o ash_n he_o throw_v they_o spitefullye_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n sayinge_v reprochfullye_o with_o malicious_a change_n of_o word_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v a_o gibeline_n and_o to_o the_o gibelines_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o beside_o this_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o restore_v it_o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o sicilian_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o calabria_n which_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n to_o all_o italye_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v oftentimes_o request_v thereunto_o will_v never_o with_o his_o auctoritye_n step_n in_o between_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o that_o before_o flee_v out_o of_o italye_n with_o the_o rover_n arrive_v in_o italye_n again_o and_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o who_o flee_v and_o lurk_v here_o &_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o boniface_n come_v to_o anagnia_n &_o ere_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v any_o such_o matter_n they_o brace_v open_v the_o gate_n upon_o he_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o frettinge_v and_o rage_v in_o a_o great_a agonye_n most_o desperatlye_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o malady_n he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1304._o this_o pope_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v scotland_n as_o he_o do_v then_o any_o long_o because_o the_o scot_n be_v a_o privilege_a people_n belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n but_o the_o king_n stand_v stoutlye_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_a and_o quarrel_n and_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v king_n edward_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o french_a king_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o robert_n burnel_n bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n do_v not_o only_o place_v another_o call_v john_n peccam_fw-la but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o england_n for_o their_o discharge_n not_o to_o pay_v one_o penye_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n in_o any_o case_n to_z his_z no_o small_a trouble_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o think_v that_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n &_o will_v be_v count_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o give_v sentence_n the_o unless_o king_n will_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o rome_n he_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o before_o he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o time_n reject_v until_o he_o will_v invade_v france_n and_o depose_v king_n philip._n he_o maintain_v the_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o italye_n and_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v they_o continual_o he_o forbid_v that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o publish_v this_o canon_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o jubelye_a according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a tradition_n he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o jubelei_n he_o pranck_v himself_o gorgeouslye_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v array_v most_o royallye_o with_o imperial_a ensign_fw-la command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ecce_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n finallye_o he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v apprehend_v and_o offer_v rather_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o his_o papacye_n those_o condition_n be_v put_v to_o he_o his_o house_n be_v first_o spoil_v of_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o treasurye_n as_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o from_o three_o cardinal_n and_o a_o marquesse_n that_o be_v with_o he_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o cause_v to_o ride_v a_o gallop_n &_o iaunted_a till_o he_o be_v breathless_a and_o then_o be_v he_o imprison_v and_o there_o almost_o pine_a by_o king_n philip_n soldier_n of_o france_n till_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o arragon_n where_o he_o be_v do_v releve_n he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o thought_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o loss_n he_o die_v he_o bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n palace_n a_o chayme_n of_o bell_n make_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a noise_n and_o increase_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o he_o yet_o increase_v very_o much_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n he_o double_v the_o idolatrous_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v auctoritye_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n general_o in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o cause_v one_o hermanus_n of_o ferraria_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o depose_v diverse_a cardinal_n he_o deve_v diverse_a king_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o foster_v harlot_n â—e_n beget_v diverse_a bastard_n beside_o sundry_a other_o lâ—ude_a prank_n he_o summon_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o rome_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o robarte_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n peccam_fw-la both_o which_o archbishop_n trouble_v the_o king_n as_o almost_o all_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v trouble_v with_o anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o second_o also_o with_o thomas_n becket_n king_n richard_n and_o all_o england_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_a the_o pope_n legate_n king_n john_n with_o steven_n langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o third_o with_o edmonde_fw-fr archbishop_n and_o now_o this_o king_n edward_n with_o these_o two_o the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o suspend_v till_o he_o have_v purchase_v full_a dear_o his_o absolution_n but_o of_o the_o say_v peccam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o benefice_n they_o one_o which_o be_v also_o
rome_n bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n be_v then_o void_a in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o life_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n any_o more_o and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o 2._o cardinal_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1343._o ¶_o certain_a blasphemye_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travel_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostlye_o father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o parson_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v dye_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o furthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v ful_o deliver_v from_o purgatorye_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n ¶_o and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n 3._o or_o 4._o soul_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatorye_n against_o these_o heretical_a blasphemye_n the_o universitye_n of_o paris_n do_v then_o open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o clergye_n in_o that_o year_n resort_v to_o auenio_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o to_o be_v hire_v confessor_n 140._o innocent_n the_o sixth_o innocent_n the_o sixth_o bear_v in_o lenomia_n call_v steven_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v of_o a_o advocate_n make_v bishop_n of_o claromont_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o chief_a penitenciary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v pope_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o popedom_n be_v a_o cunning_a lawyer_n but_o of_o haughty_a courage_n wilful_a mind_n very_o rigorous_a and_o one_o that_o frank_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o after_o he_o be_v establish_v he_o do_v wise_o abrogate_v certain_a reservation_n make_v by_o pope_n clement_n because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o his_o commodity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o do_v and_o forthw_o to_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o benefice_n shall_v go_v forthw_o t_z to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flock_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o sheapeheard_n and_o not_o â—y_a a_o hyrelinge_n he_o like_v a_o covetous_a niggarde_n diminish_v his_o house_n keep_v reduce_v &_o stint_v the_o parson_n of_o his_o family_n to_o a_o certin_n but_o as_o petrarcha_n say_v not_o a_o honest_a number_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o home_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n feed_v his_o own_o humour_n he_o give_v straight_o charge_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o to_o do_v say_v ytâ—e_v &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o more_o spare_v he_o make_v cellar_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o auditor_n &_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n to_o lock_v up_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o table_n diet_n the_o writer_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pincher_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n very_o prodigal_a he_o send_v one_o giles_n a_o spaniarde_n cardinal_n of_o saba_n from_o his_o side_n into_o italye_n to_o persecute_v certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o better_a to_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o peter_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n a_o white_a friar_n this_o pope_n legate_n bononia_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o peter_n do_v first_o plant_n there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbonit_n therefore_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pacte_a mileto_n coranie_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o crete_n and_o at_o length_n the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o innocent_a charles_n the_o four_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o two_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_a neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n he_o notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o warn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o apparel_n shoe_n hair_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n upon_o penaltye_n of_o forfeytinge_v all_o his_o benefice_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o armachane_n in_o ireland_n do_v publish_v before_o this_o pope_n ix_o article_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o john_n rochdal_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o clergye_n the_o say_v john_n say_v premonstratensis_n do_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v anno_fw-la 1354._o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o and_o many_o of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v find_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o certain_a priest_n have_v have_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o do_v cast_v it_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sayinge_v lo_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o prison_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o hammer_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v he_o build_v wall_n about_o auenio_n and_o found_v a_o house_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n without_o the_o city_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1362._o he_o die_v for_o grief_n understanding_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o civil_a dissension_n there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n also_o say_v masseus_n a_o certain_a flame_n brandish_v in_o the_o air_n after_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o terrible_a light_n in_o the_o sky_n afterward_o huge_a swarm_n of_o locust_n destroy_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a stalk_n 141._o vrban_n the_o fifte_n vrban_n the_o five_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n call_v before_o grymold_n grison_n son_n of_o one_o william_n a_o physician_n and_o a_o englishman_n in_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v absente_a in_o a_o embassage_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v therefore_o call_v to_o auenio_n and_o salute_v pope_n he_o do_v forthwith_o addict_v his_o mind_n to_o maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o covetousness_n riot_n &_o pomp_n with_o great_a diligence_n usinge_v herein_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v prone_a to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o one_o giles_n a_o spaniard_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o who_o scour_v italye_n and_o oppress_v the_o uicounte_n and_o other_o governor_n with_o great_a calamity_n and_o slaughter_n and_o compel_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n vrban_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n bestow_v superstitious_a cost_n upon_o idol_n &_o ruinous_a church_n he_o cover_v the_o skull_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o think_v which_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v for_o ere_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o you_o miss_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o end_n in_o coffer_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n value_v at_o thirty_o thousand_o florence_n &_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v he_o repair_v diverse_a house_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o cross_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v song_n on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n day_n
he_o yield_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o build_v school_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v study_n physic_n and_o the_o decretal_n bridget_n a_o woman_n of_o sweaveland_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n because_o of_o a_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v religious_a parson_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n afterward_o be_v return_v into_o france_n make_v one_o john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n liefetenaunt_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o giles_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v still_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n until_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v to_o italye_n but_o while_o he_o go_v into_o france_n hopinge_v to_o return_v to_o his_o court_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1371._o he_o die_v at_o massilia_n poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a war_n in_o italye_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o prince_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v premonstratensis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o scopetines_n order_n first_o begin_v as_o john_n palionedorus_fw-la testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 142._o gregory_n the_o xi_o gregorie_n the_o eleven_o bear_v in_o lenomony_n call_v before_o peter_n belfortius_fw-la be_v cardinal_n of_o new_a s._n maryes_fw-mi and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n clement_n he_o succeed_v vrban_n this_o gregory_n say_v platina_n be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v scant_o xvii_o year_n old_a by_o his_o uncle_n clement_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n in_o italye_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o to_o one_o baldus_n who_o then_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_n at_o peruse_v where_o he_o profit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o baldus_n can_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v baldus_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n use_v his_o auctoritye_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n gregory_n be_v pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o italye_n to_o oversee_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o volaterain_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o katherine_n a_o nun_n of_o scene_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o saint_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o schoolmaster_n he_o return_v from_o france_n unto_o rome_n with_o twelve_o galley_n or_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v because_o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o be_v nonresident_a be_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n reprove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v yet_o lie_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o church_n anno_fw-la 1376._o he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o florentine_n who_o be_v the_o auctour_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v take_v to_o their_o use_n all_o the_o pope_n town_n lie_v about_o they_o and_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o defy_v the_o terror_n and_o vain_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n he_o war_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o say_v he_o return_v into_o italye_n for_o other_o cause_n masseus_n say_v that_o one_o bridget_n a_o woman_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o the_o pope_n court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n crantzius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o a_o certain_a bishop_n do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n receyve_v this_o answer_n and_o thou_o quoth_v he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o do_v not_o return_v to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v again_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n after_o the_o translation_n thereof_o this_o gregory_n demand_v tenthes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o old_a building_n with_o great_a pompous_a cost_n he_o add_v the_o eve_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n make_v many_o profitable_a law_n abridginge_v the_o pope_n pillage_n usurpation_n and_o ambition_n within_o the_o realm_n also_o certain_a soldier_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n lyinge_v in_o a_o city_n call_v cesenata_n do_v not_o only_o take_v thing_n as_o victual_n and_o other_o necessarye_n refuse_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o also_o do_v beat_v like_o slave_n the_o citizen_n &_o upon_o further_a stir_n they_o murder_v they_o pityfullyâ—_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v suck_v babe_n so_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o pit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o dead_a karcass_n for_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n upon_o one_o day_n they_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o all_o age_n viij_o thousand_o and_o then_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o desolate_a &_o emptye_a theodoricus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o length_n anno_fw-la 1378._o he_o die_v of_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o bladder_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o palace_n of_o auenio_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v afterward_o ensue_v the_o great_a sciesme_fw-fr and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o popedom_n then_o say_v massaeus_n the_o clergye_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a &_o not_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n that_o the_o court_n may_v not_o go_v into_o france_n again_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o election_n sudden_o a_o controversy_n begin_v for_o the_o italian_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n be_v xiii_o who_o may_v easelye_o have_v prevayl_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n stand_v ready_a in_o armour_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n therefore_o on_o saturdaye_n be_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n they_o choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v crown_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n praemonstratensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sect_n of_o bedlams_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v against_o all_o modesty_n who_o anno_fw-la 1375._o come_v say_v he_o from_o aquisgran_n into_o hannonia_n and_o so_o into_o france_n which_o may_v prognosticate_v the_o return_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o sect_n of_o dancer_n imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o dance_v in_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n think_v that_o these_o dancer_n be_v evil_o baptize_v by_o priest_n keepinge_v harlot_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n think_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o clergye_a to_o slay_v they_o &_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n unless_o god_n have_v withstand_v it_o say_v he_o by_o certain_a conjuration_n 143._o vrban_n the_o vi_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o very_o obscure_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v otherwise_o barthelmew_n and_o at_o length_n archbishop_n of_o bare_a but_o never_o cardinal_n and_o absent_a the_o roman_n urge_v it_o very_o sore_a be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o for_o present_n forty_o thousand_o dukate_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n beside_o wine_n victual_n and_o other_o thing_n yield_v also_o to_o he_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o her_o husband_n the_o noble_a otto_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n offer_v he_o the_o like_a courtesy_n but_o say_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o soon_o after_o otto_n after_o dinner_n among_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o cardinal_n drink_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o vrban_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
to_o his_o charge_n to_o plong_v the_o cardinal_n the_o mere_a but_o as_o for_o i_o say_v theodoricus_n i_o can_v abide_v this_o woeful_a sight_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o dissemble_v myself_o to_o be_v sick_a i_o get_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o other_o cardinal_n use_v afterward_o final_o vrban_a remove_n from_o naples_n command_v that_o these_o cardinal_n and_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquilo_n shall_v follow_v he_o and_o ride_v next_o after_o he_o assigninge_v to_o everye_o one_o his_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o jade_n partly_o because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o after_o his_o rack_a so_o sore_o and_o feeble_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v fast_a ride_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n gallop_v he_o come_v lag_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o helingred_a to_o have_v steal_v away_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n command_v his_o villain_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o they_o slay_v he_o mangle_v he_o with_o many_o wound_n and_o leave_v his_o dead_a carcase_n unbury_v in_o the_o way_n afterward_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o england_n pope_n vrban_n do_v partly_o release_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v adam_n cardinal_n of_o sicil_n but_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o case_n of_o a_o vagabounde_v till_o boniface_n his_o successor_n restore_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o he_o keep_v miserablye_o in_o prison_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o a_o town_n of_o janua_fw-la be_v next_o to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o lie_v and_o if_o that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n resort_n to_o that_o church_n at_o extraordinary_a hour_n he_o think_v that_o he_o resort_v thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n by_o stealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v to_o prison_n &_o torment_v many_o of_o his_o own_o court_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n &_o citizen_n of_o janua_fw-la sue_v for_o those_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o show_v they_o any_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o some_o say_v behead_v other_o say_v drown_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v they_o perish_v furthermore_o charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o vrban_n and_o have_v his_o nephew_n francis_n prisoner_n die_v at_o length_n then_o come_v margaret_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n humble_o sue_v to_o vrban_a to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o child_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o her_o husband_n body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o which_o suit_n many_o noble_n of_o florence_n and_o other_o city_n join_v with_o to_o she_o and_o yet_o his_o hard_a hart_n will_v nothing_o pity_v her_o suit_n nor_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n though_o she_o have_v free_o release_v his_o nephew_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o add_v process_n to_o process_n and_o heap_a condemnation_n upon_o condemnation_n against_o she_o and_o her_o poor_a child_n because_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n detest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n thus_o report_v theodoricus_n word_n for_o word_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v who_o be_v secretarye_a to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispatch_v those_o cardinal_n be_v this_o he_o be_v sudden_o force_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o those_o cardinal_n if_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o will_v hinder_v and_o cumber_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o least_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o nuceria_n to_o jenua_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o rock_n &_o so_o lefâ—_n they_o to_o be_v drown_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o year_n one_o bertholdus_n swart_a or_o otherwise_o schwartz_n a_o alchemist_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germanye_n devise_v first_o and_o contryve_v gun_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o mankind_n 144._o clement_n the_o 7._o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o by_o birth_n earl_n of_o gebenny_n call_v in_o time_n past_o robert_n he_o be_v first_o a_o cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n these_o cardinal_n after_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n perceyvinge_v bow_n he_o be_v give_v to_o tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v into_o france_n they_o stale_a away_o &_o flee_v from_o rome_n to_o fundus_fw-la but_o first_o they_o besoughte_v he_o to_o give_v they_o licence_n with_o his_o favour_n to_o go_v to_o anagnia_n to_o change_v the_o air_n for_o the_o summer_n time_n but_o they_o fear_v his_o melancholy_a mode_n and_o frantic_a fit_n go_v away_o these_o cardinal_n be_v get_v together_o john_n prevestin_n william_n of_o s._n steven_n in_o coeli_fw-la hill_n bertrandus_n of_o s._n cicill_n robert_n aforesaid_a hugh_n of_o the_o 4._o holy_a crown_n gui_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n john_n of_o s._n marcellus_n peter_n of_o s._n laurencis_n in_o lucine_n gerard_n of_o s._n clement_n peter_n of_o s._n eustace_n william_n of_o s._n angel_n peter_n of_o s._n maryes_fw-mi immaculate_a and_o peter_n of_o s._n maryes_fw-mi of_o cosmidin_n these_o say_v platina_n do_v pilfer_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v everye_o thing_n as_o like_v they_o best_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o flee_v to_o fundus_fw-la rail_v upon_o vrban_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v perforce_o and_o perforce_o receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n ship_n because_o that_o election_n be_v make_v for_o fear_n in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v their_o mind_n frank_a &_o free_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o to_o choose_v rather_o a_o italian_a then_o a_o frenchman_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o say_v the_o seat_n be_v void_a and_o jane_a queen_n of_o sicill_n favour_v their_o purpose_n they_o choose_v the_o foresay_a robert_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o because_o say_v theodoricus_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ambitious_a nedye_a and_o yet_o very_o prodigal_a of_o a_o large_a conscience_n but_o of_o noble_a birth_n well_o be_v friend_v and_o of_o great_a power_n have_v a_o strong_a troop_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o this_o election_n procee_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o good_a conscience_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a discord_n among_o christian_a church_n while_o some_o prince_n favour_v pope_n vrban_n some_o favour_a pope_n clement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v neuter_n clement_n goinge_v to_o auenio_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o frenchman_n who_o do_v welcome_v he_o thither_o he_o continue_v fiftene_o year_n make_v diverse_a law_n who_o beside_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o castille_n &_o navarre_n obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n to_o take_v up_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n which_o council_n yield_v to_o clement_n as_o tillius_n write_v in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1387._o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n friar_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pope_n clement_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1392._o being_n bury_v at_o auenio_n these_o two_o pope_n scatter_v about_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n their_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a bull_n and_o spread_v abroad_o rail_v book_n full_a of_o infamy_n and_o deface_v backbytinge_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o call_n each_o other_o w_n to_o sharp_a despite_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n antichriste_n schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n unjust_a wicked_a sour_a of_o darnel_n in_o god_n harvest_n and_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o beliall_n john_n of_o lignia_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vedast_a counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n do_v publish_v another_o for_o clement_n against_o vrban_n among_o other_o broil_n wrought_v between_o these_o 2._o fyrebrand_n
it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v but_o some_o of_o the_o least_o theodoricus_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v in_o campania_n send_v for_o their_o captain_n bernard_n de_fw-fr cazala_n with_o other_o man_n of_o war_n out_o of_o gascony_n and_o britain_n who_o shall_v pass_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n upon_o tiber_n nigh_o rome_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o bridge_n wtstoode_v they_o whereupon_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n &_o many_o run_v out_o disorder_v to_o defend_v the_o bridge_n against_o bernard_n and_o his_o briton_n who_o enter_v perforce_o and_o in_o this_o conflict_n there_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o think_v 8._o hundred_o roman_n and_o the_o rest_n beat_v back_o into_o the_o city_n whereof_o arise_v great_a howl_n cry_v &_o lament_v through_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_n themselves_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o city_n to_o favour_v pope_n clement_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v beyond_o the_o alps_n both_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unweaponed_a in_o the_o city_n they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n parson_n nor_o degree_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o chain_v in_o prison_n the_o woman_n they_o use_v villanous_o without_o all_o shame_n bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n they_o spoil_v rob_v and_o long_o impryson_v with_o great_a misery_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v long_o yea_o i_o see_v then_o say_v theodoricus_n certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o inflame_v the_o roman_a citizen_n against_o the_o courtier_n &_o stranger_n to_o iastle_v they_o ruffiant_o in_o the_o street_n and_o without_o all_o honesty_n to_o spit_v and_o slaver_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o courtier_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o while_o the_o friend_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v thus_o within_o the_o city_n molest_v the_o friend_n of_o clement_n a_o certain_a frenchman_n be_v captain_n of_o angel_n castel_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n do_v level_a a_o certain_a engine_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n against_o the_o city_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v arrow_n &_o pellet_n violent_o into_o rome_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o courtier_n and_o with_o this_o shot_n he_o overthrow_v shake_v down_o and_o fire_v many_o house_n thus_o be_v the_o city_n in_o a_o miserable_a broil_n and_o in_o these_o tumult_n be_v slay_v diverse_a noble_a man_n john_n vrsine_n rainolde_v his_o brother_n and_o one_o honoratus_n with_o angelus_n lieutenant_n of_o rome_n &_o diverse_a other_o estate_n step_v up_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o clement_n assault_v the_o city_n round_o about_o rainold_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o at_o s._n agnes_n gate_n a_o whole_a month_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o cattle_n and_o dare_v not_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v their_o husbandrye_a during_o this_o storm_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o pope_n vrban_n send_v to_o clement_n their_o ambassador_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o papacy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o stir_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a estate_n but_o pope_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o steed_n of_o reasonable_a answer_n use_v the_o legate_n villainous_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n some_o they_o rack_v cruel_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v some_o as_o almany_n bohemia_n thuscia_n lombardy_n england_n polony_n denmark_n sweveland_n norway_n prusia_n frizland_n with_o diverse_a other_o country_n take_v part_n with_o vrban_n and_o likewise_o many_o country_n with_o clement_n vrban_n make_v charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n and_o clement_n set_v up_o lewes_n of_o andegana_n against_o he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o much_o blood_n many_o other_o notable_a history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o clement_n which_o for_o tediousness_n be_v overpass_o only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n under_o gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o lamentable_a spoil_v of_o the_o city_n cesanate_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v gregory_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sell_v the_o city_n vercel_n unto_o a_o couple_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o those_o tyrant_n caleatius_fw-la and_z barnabonis_fw-la have_v full_a possession_n thereof_o rob_v this_o cardinal_n again_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v he_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o papacye_n he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o spendinge_v the_o church_n good_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o everye_o man_n especial_o noble_a man_n large_a pention_n farm_n &_o land_n at_o a_o easy_a rent_n 145._o boniface_n the_o ix_o boniface_n the_o ix_o bear_v in_o naples_n be_v first_o call_v peter_n thomacell_n be_v but_o a_o younker_n scant_o xx_o year_n old_a but_o a_o tough_a and_o sturdy_a fellow_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o consent_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v in_o rome_n theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o singe_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o papacye_n and_o when_o supplication_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o handle_v they_o so_o untoward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o content_n thereof_o when_o any_o advocate_n during_o his_o government_n move_v any_o matter_n debate_v in_o his_o consistorye_n he_o never_o understand_v they_o but_o will_v bolt_n out_o a_o undiscrete_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n at_o the_o first_o during_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a good_a cardinal_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o commit_v simonye_n though_o privilye_o he_o use_v his_o broker_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o seven_o year_n he_o use_v it_o open_o first_o he_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o abbey_n and_o great_a church_n void_a and_o ere_o the_o lyve_n be_v bestow_v the_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v yea_o often_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o party_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pay_v new_a first_o fruit_n again_o by_o another_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o xxvi_o neapolitan_n who_o be_v of_o his_o alleance_n pope_n vrban_n make_v cardinal_n at_o nuceria_n who_o as_o crantzius_n say_v be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v do_v forthwith_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o vrban_n have_v decree_v touch_v the_o jubely_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o xiii_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o simonye_n because_o all_o benefice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n usurye_n wax_v so_o rank_a in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n say_v theodoricus_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o oftentimes_o usurye_n be_v require_v open_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officials_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o bribe_n must_v be_v give_v for_o speak_v the_o fifte_a day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o his_o secretarye_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n set_v benefice_n to_o sale_n so_o impudent_o offer_v and_o try_v who_o will_v give_v most_o so_o that_o all_o man_n laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v under_o seal_v any_o benefice_n where_o soever_o be_v it_o in_o his_o disposition_n or_o no_o his_o gift_n to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbente_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o sale_n last_v long_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o many_o poacher_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o espy_v where_o be_v any_o old_a or_o sick_a prelate_n &_o thereupon_o po_v to_o rome_n to_o purchase_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o lyve_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n sell_v one_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a party_n and_o use_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o date_v of_o it_o that_o the_o second_o three_o or_o the_o four_o grant_n shall_v stand_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o after_o diverse_a grant_v of_o one_o benefice_n yet_o some_o purchase_a one_o after_o all_o with_o this_o clause_n to_o defeat_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a or_o after_o grant_n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v antedate_v thus_o the_o pope_n play_v pollage_n so_o long_o till_o all_o man_n be_v
counsel_n authority_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v this_o decree_n concern_v counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v summon_v again_o till_o five_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n the_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o pope_n martin_n have_v spend_v in_o his_o journey_a as_o be_v say_v two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v much_o desire_v &_o long_v for_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n in_o outward_a building_n and_o popish_a tradition_n he_o demand_v the_o church_n inheritance_n w_o t_o cruel_a war_n he_o establish_v lewis_n son_n to_o alovicius_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o depose_v alphonsus_n arrogan_n he_o appease_v certain_a sciesme_n in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o germayne_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n for_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o hire_v waldenus_fw-la a_o english_a cardinal_n to_o write_v against_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o husse_n &_o wickliff_n he_o make_v more_o cardinal_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sciesme_fw-fr he_o have_v a_o nephew_n as_o they_o call_v their_o son_n call_v prosperus_fw-la columna_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o cardinalship_n of_o s._n george_n he_o publish_v a_o certain_a form_n for_o bargeninge_v byinge_v and_o sell_v he_o heap_v up_o store_n of_o treasure_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o find_v it_o all_o ruinous_a do_v repair_v not_o only_o the_o house_n street_n and_o church_n but_o the_o wall_n also_o with_o great_a &_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o gorgeous_a work_n diverslye_o beside_o he_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o repair_v old_a ruinous_a house_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o hold_v two_o synod_n one_o at_o seine_n and_o another_o at_o papia_n &_o confirm_v by_o his_o decree_n that_o the_o next_o council_n after_o ten_o year_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o basill_n finallye_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o brasâ—n_a tomb_n in_o lateran_n 152._o eugenius_n the_o four_o evgenius_n the_o four_o be_v a_o venetian_a bear_v and_o a_o coelestinian_a canon_n call_v before_o gabriel_n condelmerius_n his_o father_n name_n be_v angel_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n gat_v the_o popedom_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o platina_n say_v for_o when_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o a_o venetian_a be_v make_v pope_n his_o nephew_n antony_n corrarius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o coelestine_n goinge_v to_o rome_n take_v this_o gabriel_n with_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o gregory_n like_n well_o do_v first_o make_v his_o treasurer_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o seine_n and_o make_v antonye_n prelate_n to_o the_o bononian_n afterward_o he_o mistrustinge_v his_o estate_n and_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o luca_n mind_v to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n he_o make_v both_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n for_o first_o pope_n gregory_n and_o afterward_o pope_n martin_n be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gabriel_n especial_o in_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o succeed_v they_o do_v trouble_v all_o the_o world_n certain_a cavil_a parson_n be_v very_o busy_a about_o he_o to_o put_v into_o his_o head_n that_o pope_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a hourder_n up_o of_o treasure_n have_v leave_v great_a abundance_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o command_v that_o his_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o vicechauncelour_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v hereupon_o the_o roman_n mindful_a of_o their_o libertye_n raise_v a_o main_a cry_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o dryve_v out_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o eugenius_n and_o take_v francis_n candelmerius_fw-la his_o nephew_n prisoner_n they_o choose_v new_a officer_n whereof_o seven_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n amaze_v in_o this_o stir_n devise_v to_o run_v away_o and_o therefore_o disguise_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o puttinge_n on_o a_o monk_n weed_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o fisher_n boot_n with_o one_o arcenius_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n beguile_v his_o keeper_n and_o be_v transport_v to_o hostia_fw-la but_o the_o roman_n understand_v thereof_o do_v pursue_v he_o with_o arrow_n and_o stone_n but_o he_o get_v from_o thence_o to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o florence_n have_v his_o galley_n ready_o for_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o dwellinge_a for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a year_n make_v xuj_o cardinal_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o bononia_n and_o there_o build_v certain_a sumptuous_a house_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n anno._n 1432._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o because_o he_o be_v cite_v shall_v have_v be_v call_v to_o answer_n such_o fault_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o sabaudia_n and_o a_o eremite_n be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o this_o council_n be_v condemn_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o walker_n in_o the_o church_n in_o service_n time_n also_o the_o communion_n be_v allow_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o thirty_o session_n they_z that_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n be_v depryve_v from_o be_v cardinal_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v then_o decree_v but_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o overthrow_v this_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v summon_v another_o at_o ferrara_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n there_o be_v at_o florence_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n asians_n armenian_n indian_n dane_n &_o other_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o do_v there_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n because_o they_o be_v as_o stella_n say_v all_o maintain_v upon_o the_o pope_n charge_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v return_v home_o especial_o the_o danes_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o country_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o polonia_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v worthy_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pope_n eugenius_n compel_v this_o king_n be_v a_o young_a man_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o amurithes_n the_o great_a turk_n but_o while_o this_o young_a prince_n ladislaus_n be_v xxii_o year_n old_a do_v unwarelye_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n he_o be_v worthelye_o plague_v by_o amurithes_n for_o while_o amurithes_n bring_v a_o huge_a host_n war_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o army_n slay_v at_o the_o length_n be_v beguile_v by_o eugenius_n be_v also_o slay_v they_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v maruelouslye_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o great_a grudge_n do_v stir_v up_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o basilians_n whereof_o great_a mischief_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bestow_v many_o thing_n on_o the_o city_n as_o building_n and_o reparation_n with_o diverse_a superstitious_a work_v to_o the_o enrich_n and_o pleasure_v of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o like_a he_z first_o torment_v cruel_o thomas_n redonensis_fw-la &_o william_n estontevill_n and_o afterward_o do_v burn_v they_o most_o terriblye_o for_o thomas_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o abomination_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n curse_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o eugenius_n canonize_a one_n cyril_n that_o write_v many_o fantastical_a vision_n under_o the_o name_n of_o revelation_n touch_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n ilâ—iricus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o catalogue_n thomas_n redonius_fw-la a_o white_a friar_n bear_v in_o france_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n flourish_v say_v antonius_n anno_fw-la 1430._o he_z in_o his_o preach_v teach_v through_o france_n &_o italy_n that_o great_a abomination_n be_v use_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n want_v great_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n forsake_v their_o pomp_n and_o royat_n ought_v to_o live_v more_o modestlye_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n unjust_a curse_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o these_o opinion_n pope_n eugenius_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1436._o this_o thomas_n also_o think_v reverentlye_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o haâ—_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o continencye_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v dishonest_a and_o blot_v with_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o this_o thomas_n mantuan_n say_v thus_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n call_v thomas_n who_o as_o yet_o foster_v in_o heart_n the_o zeal_n of_o old_a faith_n go_v into_o italye_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o same_o country_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n excel_v other_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v this_o parson_n be_v a_o mirror_n among_o man_n but_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o italye_n but_o also_o for_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o he_o give_v to_o italye_n such_o a_o one_o who_o life_n it_o may_v follow_v and_o to_o the_o say_a man_n he_o give_v a_o crimson_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o while_o he_o live_v well_o and_o in_o godly_a order_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o heinous_a treachery_n by_o certain_a spiteful_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v prison_n torment_n vexation_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n they_o sift_v he_o more_o narrowlye_o and_o arm_v themselves_o stoutlye_o with_o iniquity_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o by_o equity_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o curse_a fire_n of_o this_o man_n be_v many_o verse_n and_o epitaph_n write_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n &_o bewail_v of_o the_o tyranny_n use_v towards_o his_o innocent_a body_n furthermore_o eugenius_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v repair_v s._n agnes_n church_n at_o ancon_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o crown_v sigismond_n emperor_n at_o rome_n he_z also_o after_o boniface_n confirm_v the_o annuity_n of_o all_o benefice_n at_o length_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1446._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o s._n peter_n he_o carry_v the_o mitre_n of_o s._n sylvester_n be_v bring_v from_o auenion_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o vatican_n to_o lateran_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o a_o procession_n he_o punish_v certain_a priest_n that_o have_v pilfer_v certain_a precious_a stone_n out_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n one_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o order_n that_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v hound_n and_o horse_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o poor_a 153._o foelix_fw-la the_o five_o foelix_fw-la the_o fifte_n bear_v in_o france_n be_v a_o eremite_n call_v amadeus_n before_o his_o popeship_n he_o be_v first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o seat_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o xxvi_o electour_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o basil_n synod_n confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o they_o call_v peter_n chair_n at_fw-fr sciesme_fw-fr rose_n hereupon_o that_o last_v â—_o year_n and_o many_o tumult_n spring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n because_o some_o will_v obey_v eugenius_n some_o foelix_fw-la and_o other_o some_o will_v be_v count_v neuter_n and_o in_o this_o sciesme_fw-fr it_o make_v much_o controversye_n because_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o othersome_a maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o this_o arise_v another_o waightye_a and_o bitter_a controversye_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n this_o foelix_fw-la be_v a_o age_a man_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n match_v in_o marriage_n with_o king_n doughter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n geve_v over_o all_o worldly_a charge_n â—e_v purpose_v to_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o lead_v a_o heremite_n life_n with_o 6._o knight_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o shave_v himself_o both_o crown_n and_o chin_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o train_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n take_v the_o function_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n and_o play_v the_o pope_n x._o year_n he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o keep_v any_o hound_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o another_o day_n but_o when_o they_o that_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o poor_a &_o needye_a people_n that_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o dinner_n say_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o feed_v dailye_o with_o the_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o hunt_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o like_v this_o man_n at_o the_o length_n for_o unitye_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1447._o to_o unpope_n himself_o and_o give_v place_n to_o nicolas_n the_o five_o who_o he_o therefore_o make_v legate_n of_o all_o germanye_n and_o france_n and_o also_o cardinal_n of_o sabin_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 154._o nicolas_n the_o five_o nicolas_n the_o fifte_n be_v a_o genewaie_o bear_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n his_o father_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n call_v barthelmew_n sarzan_n and_o so_o this_o nicolas_n be_v first_o call_v thomas_n sarzan_n in_o this_o one_o year_n he_o gat_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n cardinal_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o nicolas_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o angel_n casteli_n steven_n porcarius_n a_o roman_a knight_n w_z t_z other_z conspirator_n raise_v a_o tumult_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubâ—lie_n for_o lucre_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1450._o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jubelie_o while_o they_o chance_v once_o with_o it_o the_o crucifix_n to_o return_v from_o vatican_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o press_n of_o people_n follow_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o mule_n of_o one_o peter_n bardus_n a_o cardinal_n can_v not_o pass_v by_o because_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o &_o fro_o so_o that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v so_o throng_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n first_o one_n &_o then_o another_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o perforce_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o crowd_n and_o ere_o it_o be_v cease_v two_o hundred_o parson_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o smother_v upon_o adrian_n bridge_n &_o many_o fall_n beside_o the_o bridge_n be_v drown_v which_o be_v about_o 136._o man_n the_o pope_n who_o pompous_a superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a jubelie_o have_v cause_v this_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o fond_a people_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n redress_v the_o case_n he_o be_v sorry_a say_v platina_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o he_o remove_v certain_a cottage_n that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a entere_v to_o the_o bridge_n for_o the_o enrych_a of_o his_o coffer_n he_o spend_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o solemnitye_n &_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n do_v view_v the_o stage_n he_o provide_v both_o by_o curse_n and_o waiter_n that_o rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a come_n to_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o misuse_v stranger_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o europe_n this_o pope_n crown_v frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n leonor_n he_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o vatican_n and_o reviue_v with_o great_a diligence_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o drown_v with_o grossness_n &_o barbarous_a sophistrye_n he_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o learned_a man_n but_o among_o these_o his_o virtuous_a do_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o vice_n withal_o and_o those_o notorious_a namely_o he_o be_v great_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o much_o delight_v therein_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o wine_n from_o every_o
which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n andrew_n head_n beside_o he_o wrought_v diverse_a other_o popish_a prank_n he_o pour_v out_o riches_n upon_o diverse_a vain_a sumptuous_a and_o prodigal_a building_n he_o make_v corsian_a the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o city_n call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n pientia_fw-la buildinge_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o wrought_a stone_n in_o it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n at_o ancona_n goinge_v thither_o about_o his_o war_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o disease_n while_o he_o live_v as_o with_o the_o cough_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o gout_n volateranus_fw-la say_v that_o ambition_n do_v overwhelm_v many_o virtue_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a of_o promotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n this_o epitaphe_n be_v find_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o old_a book_n frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la sum_v deus_n quantum_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la alme_n dedisti_fw-la fulmine_fw-la cum_fw-la tetigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la aequa_fw-la manus_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la precio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la â—pecie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la impius_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pulchro_fw-la crediderit_fw-la falsis_fw-la posse_fw-la iware_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la fidi_fw-la comites_fw-la scelerataque_fw-la turba_fw-la clientum_fw-la ingemuere_fw-la pium_fw-la nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la conclusio_n impius_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la crudelis_fw-la raptor_n iniquus_fw-la aeneas_n fatue_n quem_fw-la genuere_fw-la senae_fw-la platina_n and_o sabellicus_n do_v testify_v that_o among_o other_o his_o proverbial_a sentence_n he_o leave_v this_o in_o write_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v he_o have_v the_o same_o sayinge_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worse_o if_o most_o priest_n be_v wed_v because_o that_o in_o marry_a priesthood_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o in_o unwedded_a priesthood_n be_v damn_a this_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v coelius_n secundus_fw-la do_v break_v up_o diverse_a noonerye_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n and_o to_o burn_v no_o long_o in_o concupiscence_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o strompet_n secret_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n john_n maria_n polutianus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o minorite_n and_o bulliste_n in_o italye_n fall_v out_o bitterlye_o stryve_v whether_o of_o they_o shall_v visit_v keep_v and_o rule_v the_o nuns_n 157._o paul_n the_o second_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v bear_v in_o venice_n call_v first_o peter_n baâ—bus_n nephew_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v succeed_v pope_n pius_n he_z before_o his_o papacye_n purpose_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n gabriel_n be_v create_v pope_n he_o begin_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o book_n and_o so_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v the_o papacye_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o goodly_a parsonage_n but_o of_o a_o hautye_n mind_n he_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o bestow_v benefice_n for_o reward_n touchinge_v his_o pontifical_a pomp_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_n say_v platina_n that_o he_o furnish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n touch_v his_o mitre_n he_o bestow_v infinite_a treasure_n thereon_o procurinâ—e_o to_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o every_o place_n of_o great_a price_n diamond_n sapphire_n carbuncle_n chrysolite_n jasperstones_n pearl_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v thus_o royallye_o attire_v like_o aaron_n with_o jewel_n show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o never_o do_v any_o earthly_a creature_n then_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o &_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stay_v stranger_n often_o in_o the_o city_n show_v his_o handkerchief_n in_o the_o street_n that_o the_o great_a company_n may_v behold_v he_o he_o command_v also_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o wear_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v much_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n to_o make_v they_o trappinge_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o mule_n say_v platina_n he_o practice_v both_o by_o word_n &_o by_o sword_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o seat_n do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o move_v war_n in_o italye_n sudden_o when_o he_o spy_v his_o advantage_n among_o diverse_a others_z city_n he_o assault_v arminium_n and_o cause_v both_o suburb_n and_o city_n to_o be_v miserable_o shake_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o force_n of_o gunneshotte_n and_o other_o engine_n he_o abhor_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o decree_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n he_o restore_v the_o regular_a canon_n who_o calixtus_n have_v expulse_v out_o of_o lateran_n abbey_n and_o bestow_v great_a building_n at_o s._n mark_v &_o at_o vatican_n he_o condemn_v all_o choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o universitye_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dolt_n and_o of_o gross_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v neither_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o ambition_n royotousnes_n and_o pleasure_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n either_o in_o feast_v as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v or_o in_o take_v up_o his_o money_n or_o else_o in_o search_v out_o and_o view_v of_o old_a coin_n image_n or_o jewel_n his_o great_a care_n be_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v never_o lack_v victual_n finallye_o after_o he_o have_v create_v ten_o cardinal_n whereof_o francis_n ruerius_n be_v one_o and_o assure_v himself_o to_o live_v long_o anno_fw-la 1470._o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n sudden_o by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v meerelye_o after_o his_o death_n his_o cousin_n the_o cardinal_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o wonderful_a scotfree_a and_o costly_a tomb_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o papacye_n begin_v to_o impair_v and_o decay_v stanislaus_n ruthenus_fw-la report_v this_o one_o notable_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n when_o pope_n paul_n have_v see_v certain_a latin_a verse_n write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n among_o his_o friend_n because_o that_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o chastlife_n shall_v see_v his_o daughter_n live_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o city_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o disdain_v who_o although_o she_o be_v very_o beutifull_a yet_o it_o greve_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o beget_v she_o in_o whoredom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o she_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n unless_o this_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v disannul_v it_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v council_n how_o he_o may_v restore_v again_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n 158._o sixtus_n the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v bear_v at_o savona_n in_o liguria_n call_v francis_n ruerius_n before_o and_o general_a minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n succeed_v pope_n paul_n he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o solemnitye_n carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n to_o lateran_n there_o arise_v a_o sudden_a tumult_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o the_o dryver_n do_v almost_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o litter_n this_o pope_n use_v to_o grant_n one_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a parson_n he_o love_v his_o friend_n so_o well_o that_o to_o gratifye_v they_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n he_o promote_v his_o companion_n peter_n ruerius_n both_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o country_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n hierome_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n a_o man_n otherwise_o bear_v to_o waste_v riches_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o than_o which_o time_n he_o live_v not_o long_a he_o spend_v of_o himself_o alone_o by_o his_o royotous_a lyve_n â–ª_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o this_o he_o indebt_v himself_o three_o score_n thousand_o and_o spend_v
in_o silver_n three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o die_v be_v waste_v through_o his_o incontinent_a life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o xxviii_o year_n old_a anno_fw-la 1474._o his_o death_n be_v most_o hindrance_n to_o handicraft_n man_n for_o he_o ever_o fill_v their_o shop_n with_o store_n of_o knack_n john_n textor_n in_o his_o officine_n say_v thus_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o waste_v about_o vanity_n &_o luxuriousness_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n again_o john_n riveus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la pontisiciorum_fw-la say_v the_o fulgosus_n report_v of_o the_o incredible_a prodigality_n of_o the_o say_a party_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o word_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n these_o few_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o wear_v golden_a robe_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v his_o coverlet_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o bed_n his_o chamber_n stool_n and_o pot_n of_o silver_n also_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o concubine_n tyresia_n shoe_n cover_v with_o pearl_n by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o unmeasurable_a pomp_n and_o prodigalitye_n but_o hierome_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o livius_n court_n and_o cornelius_n court_n after_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o severe_a nature_n and_o less_o lascivious_a savinge_v one_o way_n not_o to_o be_v name_v after_o these_o sixtus_n advance_v the_o child_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a among_o who_o he_o make_v one_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n precedent_n of_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n of_o sora_n &_o sevogallia_n he_o love_v say_v platina_n his_o kindred_n above_o measure_n bestow_v and_o lavissh_v on_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n against_o all_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o he_o plonge_v all_o italye_n with_o bloudye_a broil_n &_o that_o without_o cause_n therefore_o say_v volateranus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n upon_o these_o tumult_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o practice_v this_o shift_n he_o devise_v to_o pick_v out_o certain_a college_n again_o agrippa_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o among_o the_o bawd_n of_o late_a year_n that_o set_v uppe_o and_o build_v stew_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o build_v a_o notable_a stew_n at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o declamation_n to_o the_o lovanians_n he_o show_v at_o large_a not_o only_o for_o harlot_n but_o otherwise_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o he_z following_z the_o example_n of_o heliogabalus_n do_v maintain_v his_o train_n of_o harlot_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n beside_o he_o have_v his_o fee_n come_v into_o his_o treasure_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o harlot_n earn_v by_o their_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o enrychinge_v of_o his_o coffer_n for_o the_o strompet_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o pay_v their_o july_n tribute_n as_o it_o be_v term_v every_o week_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o yearly_a revenue_n have_v oftentimes_o amount_v to_o xx_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o now_o by_o report_n arise_v to_o fourtye_n thousand_o and_o so_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v account_n as_o well_o of_o harlot_n tribute_n as_o of_o the_o church_n land_n wesselus_n groningensis_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n that_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n then_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtus_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n hierome_n he_o grant_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucia_n who_o in_o his_o former_a young_a year_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o detestable_a lust_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o to_o file_v their_o body_n lawfullye_o in_o most_o unlawful_a unnatural_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o 3._o hot_a month_n june_n julye_o and_o august_n which_o he_o grant_v with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la do_v accord_v to_o your_o request_n o_o horrible_a and_o monstrons_a man_n more_o savage_a than_o brute_n beast_n wear_v it_o not_o but_o that_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n spare_v no_o blasphemye_n to_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n dryve_v i_o to_o detect_v their_o loathsome_a treachery_n and_o nakedness_n i_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o bury_v these_o villainy_n in_o silence_n then_o to_o utter_v these_o their_o filthiness_n which_o i_o can_v but_o with_o blush_v remember_v loath_a be_v i_o to_o pluck_v of_o the_o sheet_n of_o their_o shame_n &_o to_o reveal_v their_o ribaldrye_a but_o that_o under_o such_o robe_n lurk_v hide_v so_o many_o foul_a sore_n enfect_v christian_n soul_n and_o deceive_a their_o simplicity_n with_o a_o outward_a vizard_n of_o innocencye_n and_o yet_o while_o i_o for_o bear_v even_o for_o honesty_n &_o civilitye_n sake_n to_o discover_v their_o filthy_a commedye_n and_o stewishe_a prank_n at_o large_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v sportinge_v thereat_o with_o ballad_n song_n and_o sonnet_n and_o other_o unhoneste_a way_n mantuan_a and_o other_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v thereof_o enough_o &_o to_o much_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o his_o nephew_n &_o of_o alphonsus_n but_o as_o touch_v sixtus_n say_v volateran_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o warrefare_n whereunto_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n more_o incline_v then_o to_o religion_n move_v quarrel_n of_o war_n as_o he_o may_v right_v or_o wrong_n he_o invade_v without_o any_o cause_n vitelius_n tiphernates_n the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n the_o columnians_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o calabria_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n to_o have_v christian_a prince_n at_o commandment_n who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v both_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o he_o set_v his_o confederate_n the_o heluetians_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o lombarde_n who_o he_o have_v curse_v and_o give_v the_o heluetians_n a_o pardon_n and_o a_o ensign_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lombarde_n he_o advance_v his_o cousin_n &_o bastard_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v for_o he_o make_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n leonarde_v &_o john_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o other_o dignity_n diverse_a and_o many_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o his_o kindred_n &_o among_o other_o one_o raphael_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v make_v cardinal_n but_o one_o laurence_n medici_n hang_v up_o the_o say_a raphael_n and_o saluatus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o because_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o beg_a sect_n of_o religious_a rogue_n grant_v they_o revenue_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a builder_n of_o rome_n he_o bestow_v cost_v of_o pavinge_v the_o street_n &_o repair_v the_o way_n appoint_v scavenger_n to_o look_v to_o the_o street_n beside_o diverse_a other_o less_o necessary_a &_o more_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a deed_n about_o church_n chapel_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o xv_o year_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubelie_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o lucre_n and_o gain_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n he_o divise_v many_o poll_n &_o bribe_v office_n of_o scribe_n abridger_n sollicitour_n waighter_n and_o notarye_n of_o the_o escheaker_n to_o enrich_v his_o coffer_n which_o office_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v diverse_a new_a holly_n day_n and_o diverse_a saint_n and_o many_o decree_n to_o enrich_v the_o clergye_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v to_o hell_n laurence_n medici_n of_o florence_n for_o hang_v his_o nephew_n raphael_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n die_v through_o rancour_n and_o malice_n the_o soon_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v take_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n against_o his_o will_n anno_fw-la 1484._o and_o therefore_o diverse_a man_n make_v these_o epitaph_n of_o he_o ¶_o of_o his_o death_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sewm_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la domine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la no_o force_n be_v forceable_a enough_o to_o make_v pope_n sixtus_n dye_v but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v hear_v it_o kill_v he_o by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o peace_n that_o ensue_v